<?xml version="1.0"?>
<feed xmlns="http://www.w3.org/2005/Atom" xml:lang="en">
	<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/api.php?action=feedcontributions&amp;feedformat=atom&amp;user=Chrnno</id>
	<title>Baka-Tsuki - User contributions [en]</title>
	<link rel="self" type="application/atom+xml" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/api.php?action=feedcontributions&amp;feedformat=atom&amp;user=Chrnno"/>
	<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Special:Contributions/Chrnno"/>
	<updated>2026-05-01T23:47:40Z</updated>
	<subtitle>User contributions</subtitle>
	<generator>MediaWiki 1.43.1</generator>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume12_Story1_Chapter4&amp;diff=60697</id>
		<title>Zero no Tsukaima:Volume12 Story1 Chapter4</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume12_Story1_Chapter4&amp;diff=60697"/>
		<updated>2010-03-12T17:08:36Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Chrnno: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;===Chapter 4, New Student from the White Country (Albion) ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Part 4====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that same time…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Siesta, who was currently cleaning Louise’s room, heard violent sounds coming from outside.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hmm…I wonder what that could be?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Siesta walked over to the window, taking a peek outside.  However, the tower and the surrounding walls blocked the view of where the sounds came from.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The violent sounds continued to occur for a while.  Somehow, the sounds seemed to be explosions of magic.  The sound of raging flames, the sound of ice spears smashing, the sound lumps of earth collapsing, along with various others sounds reached her ears.  In addition, cries and roars could also be heard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I don’t like this.  Did another war start again?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that time, the covers on the bed slowly shifted.  Underneath was Louise clad in a negligee.  She slowly got up, her eyes clearly red from crying.  Her hair was all crumpled, and lines of tears had dried over her cheeks.  Overall, she was a mess.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh, Miss Vallière.  Have you woken up?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Without giving a reply, she turned towards the window, staring at the sounds of violence outside.  With an irritated tone, she mumbled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s so loud…Even though someone is trying to wallowing in their sorrows here…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey, it sounds pretty serious out there.  I wonder if a war has started…I don’t like it. Hm?  Miss Vallière?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise had wandered out of the room, still wearing her negligee.  In her hand, she firmly grasped her wand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Siesta was just about to chase after her, but a dark aura emitting from Louise’s back made her retreat back in fear.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hauu. Somehow, Miss Vallière right now is scarier than any dragon.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito’s breathing was getting pretty ragged.  His fists which have been used repeatedly had swollen red, warping the shape of them.  Next to him was Guiche with his blond hair dyed with blood, who was still holding onto his rose wand.  Waving his wand, he weakly muttered out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Va-valkyrie.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the petals on the rose wand had finally all fallen off, leaving a bare stem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Finish them.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guiche said amongst his panting.  The blown away foe revealed Malicorne behind him, who then came forward to breathlessly inform the commander and assistant commander.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Our remaining troops are only the six of us.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beside Reynal, whose glasses were broken, stood only two people.  The rest of the squad had fallen and were lying stretched out on the ground.  There was no more water magic to heal them nor did they have the strength for powerful magic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other side, the Luftpanzer Ritter squad still had ten people standing.  They were the ones that had cast off their bulky armor.  The remaining ten were looking pretty beat up as well.  Some of them had blood running down their faces or a broken arm dangling to the side.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Around them, the students all watched holding their breath.  Not just to the eyes of the supporting audience, but the Undine knights truly had done considerably well against the much more experienced dragon knights.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The other side looks like they are also on their last leg.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guiche said.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah.  This will most likely end with the next attack…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Malicorne replied.  Perhaps…the remaining Undine knights would not be able to withstand the next attack.  Since the battle had been long, it was a matter of experience and ability.  To the remaining few, this fact clearly became real to them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito looked feverishly at his worn down friends.  Although his body screamed here and there with pain, he was still feeling bright.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, he couldn’t help having fun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ha…ha…, I can’t believe I’m saying this at a time like now.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What is it?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I can’t help but find this fun.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hearing this, Guiche laughed loudly.  Malicorne also laughed.  So did Reynal and the rest of the remain boys.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“They’re coming.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The commander ordering the dragon knights to line-up, they all charged forward.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guiche waved his wand and commanded in a loud voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Gentlemen!  Advance forward!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Using all of their last strength, the Undine knights dashed forward.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that moment…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Between the two squadrons, a small ball of light formed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wha?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As soon as they all noticed it, the light swelled up into a large ball…and exploded.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Gyaaaaaaaaaaa!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Higiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The flash of light blew away both sides as it gradually brought an end to the battle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ground on that spot was smouldering.  Plowing her way through the audience of students, a pink-haired girl suddenly appeared.  Although it was only a little girl, the aura wrapped around her spoke differently.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The veteran dragon knights and the courageous, high-spirited Undine knights were both sprawled on the ground in a daze as they stared at the girl slowly walking to them.  To both of the squads, it was as if a dragon had blow away their fighting spirit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It had been due to this one girl, that the battle had abruptly ended.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the dragon knights staggeredly got up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What the hell are you?!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He shouted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He only shot himself in the foot for that.  The pink-haired girl waved her wand, and an explosion popped right in front of his eyes, blowing him away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…You’re noisy.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Including Saito, the Knight Corps of the Water Spirit shouted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Louise!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You guys are really noisy, you understand?  I’m losing sleep here.  When I finally think I’ve fallen asleep, all I hear is boom, boom, boom, boom…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With Louise’s own words, she was gradually getting more and more irritated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If it’s bb-booming you want… Do your ff-fireworks ss-somewhere else…cc-cause it’s keeping me up.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise was clearly biting down on her lips and starting to fiercely tremble with anger.  The anger was building up to the point where her body was spasming.  An aura of anger floated all around her.  The students got really scared.  The dragon knights also got really scared.  The wind dragons around them also got scared.  Louise was really pissed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I can’t sleep at all!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Louise screamed out, she then began chanting another spell.  The Undine knights and dragon knights had both tried to escape in the meantime, but they were not able to make it in time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bringing down the wand like before, another bright ball of light formed…and with that the sound of another ear-deafening explosion rang in the ears of all the on-lookers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the dust from the explosion settled, the on-looking students that had witnessed Louise’s “Explosion” spell saw that all of the members of both squads had been cleared from the field and had lost consciousness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The students that had been in the middle of the explosion looked dazedly at Louise who was still standing there half-asleep.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Louise’s explosion has gotten pretty strong…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It has totally become a weapon.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As to the students who didn’t know “Void” existed, they simultaneously let out their impressions.  In no way did they suspect that a legend was unveiling so close at hand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beatrice, who had been watching outside of the explosion radius, trembled as she approached the negligee clad Louise standing around.  Even still, she tried her best to maintain her pride as she called out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Y-You!  What is the meaning of this?!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Huh?  Who are you?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise scratched her shoulder with her wand as she asked in a lazy voice.  Beatrice answered with a tone implying that ‘you better listen.’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I am Beatrice Yvonne von Guldenhorf!  The Guldenhorf family that is connected to the Tristanian royal family and owner of a respectable, independent country!  I will definitely report this rudeness to her Majesty Queen Henrietta!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Guldenhorf?  That Germanian born, money grubbing clan is what you are muttering about in your sleep?  You say you are going to report what to her Majesty?  Don’t make me laugh.  I’m telling you that I am in a really foul mood right now.  If you keep griping, I’m going to crush that crappy family of yours.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At Louise’s words, Beatrice’s face got completely red. [[Image:ZnT12-127.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wha, wha, money-grubbers, you sayyyyy!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You bring up your family’s name so readily, which makes you one, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I haven’t heard your name yet!  Tell me now!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Louise de La Vallière.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beatrice’s eyes opened wide.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“La Vallière?  As in the Duke La Vallière?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Is there any other Vallière out there?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beatrice was shakedly biting her lip.  The words she was told as she left her home popped up.  Her father had told her that there were three opponents that they could not go against in Tristain.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One was the Tristain royal family.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another was Cardinal Mazarin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And the last one was the family prided with the greatest social status in the history of Tristain, the La Vallières.  Other than those three, it was ok to pick a fight with anyone else, her father said.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But the blood had rushed up Beatrice’s head.  Who the hell are the La Vallières?  Her family also had duke status.  History and social status aside, her family had more property and land hands down.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Furthermore, she was also holding a trump card.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beatrice crossed her arms, continuing to call on her bluff.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“La Vallière-sempai.  Do you realize what I am doing now?  A heresy inquiry, got that?  I was just now in the middle of that inquiry.  Because you ruined the ceremony, shall I also consider you in cahoots with that group of heretics?  The duke having a heretic for a daughter!  What kind of scandal would that be!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Louise was not affected at all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Heresy inquiry? Do you have permission from a bishop?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beatrice paled.  She didn’t have such a thing.  The qualification that her family supposedly had when she had told Tiffania was actually a blatant lie.  She had thought that Tristainian nobles would not question the matter, but Louise was sharp.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Uhhh, it’s at my family’s place!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise’s eyes narrowed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You’re lying about having one.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eh?  It’s not a lie!  I don’t know what you are saying…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“To perform a heresy inquiry, not only do you need permission from a bishop, but you also need an approval form from the church of Romalia.  Why is it that you don’t know of this?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At Louise’s words, the surround students looked at the situation differently.  With the cries of ‘heresy inquiry,’ many of them had blanked out, but what Louise said was definitely true.  Most of Beatrice’s statements were far too suspicious.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oi!  Beatrice!  Using the Founder’s name to torment a girl you don’t like, is that how nobles do things?!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“For impersonating a bishop of Tristain, you will get burnt at the stake, you know!”&lt;br /&gt;
The students sidled up to Beatrice.  They were by nature highly-prided nobles of Tristania.  Having her prided dragon knights blown away, the now defenseless Beatrice was being cornered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beatrice was trembling as she dropped to her knees.  Her trusted Luftpanzer Ritter couldn’t be reached.  It was a dire situation for her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It wouldn’t have been strange if she were to be hung from this atmosphere, but a golden-haired fairy scurried her way to Beatrice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was Tiffania.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the students called out to Tiffania.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Miss Westwood.  You have the right to judge this girl.  Deal with her as you see fit.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tiffania walked right up to Beatrice.  With a moan, Beatrice turned away while still on the ground.  Behind her, the students formed a wall, blocking her retreat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Biting her lip, Tiffania looked down at Beatrice.  Then, as if she knew what to do, she looked up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The blood drained from Beatrice’s face.  Preparing for the worst, Beatrice shut her eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Everyone present was waiting for Tiffania’s judgement.  That would be the price Beatrice would have to pay.  Normally for this kind of situation, Beatrice would not complain even if she were killed…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Tiffania’s next words were out of everyone’s expectations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tiffania had taken the hand of the kneeled down Beatrice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“L-Let’s be friends.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She said.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All the students there were speechless.  Such an unexpected event was anti-climatic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Miss Westwood?  You have the right to judge this girl, you know?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One very shocked student said to Tiffania.  They thought that there was something strange about her head.  But, Tiffania shook her head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This is an academy, right?  It’s strange to judge someone at a place of learning.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But…but still!  No matter how you think of it still!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Also, I…came here to make friends, not to make enemies.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tiffania said with a determined look.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With those words, no one could say anything further.  What broke the silience was the sound of Beatrice crying.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hi…., hick.  Hick.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the string of fear and anxiety cut, the moment Beatrice knew she was safe, tears spilled from her eyes.  As if she were a child saved by a hair from falling off the edge of a cliff, Beatrice cried.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Uu, uuu, uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuunn.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only the sound of her defenseless crying rang across the now empty field.  Turning towards her crying voice, the students scratched their heads.  It was only the selfishness of a child afterall, so they lost the will to further denounce her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Is it over?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Squeezing through the wall of students, the headmaster, Old Osman, appeared.  Old Osman rubbed his beard as he grinned.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, in front of just about all the students, he placed a hand on Tiffania’s shoulder and informed everyone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah.  Just now this girl said that she would stake her life to learn here.  There is a lot to learn from these words.  Do you understand, everyone?  Originally, the will to learn is not a matter of life or death.  Sometimes though, sticking to one’s own beliefs will turn the world into your enemy…don’t forget that.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The students had a look on their faces wondering just why Old Osman chose this time to come out, but they just nodded for now.  Content with the nods, Old Osman continued.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“However, taking matters to the extreme every time is stifling.  While a fight here or there is expected, when someone dies, it’s too late.  Furthermore, it becomes very bothersome, so I would like for this bickering to end now.  This girl is under my guardianship, understand?  In addition to that, Miss Tiffania is a guest entrusted to me by her Majesty the Queen.  From now on, if there are students that wish to insult this girl’s lineage, be prepared to make enemies with the monarchy, understand?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Entrusted to him by her Majesty the Queen?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The students all became nervous at once.  This transfer student who had elf blood was a person connected to her Majesty the Queen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From these words, they came to the realization that even though it was rather peculiar, instead of being something feared, they felt that her elf blood could even be something most admirable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On top of that, the students, for the most part, had never seen a descendent of an elf.  Because of Old Osman’s statement, they became more curious than afraid.  Soon, they were favoring her dazzling appearance, disregarding the ill-feelings for man’s supposed mortal enemy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The students approached Tiffania, requesting to shake her hand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Pleasure to meet you.  This is the first time I’ve met an elf, but you are quite pretty.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I had imagined that elves were something along the line of orcs.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You had such an earnest composition that thought only of how to look ahead.  It makes you seem nobler than us human nobles.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With a moved expression on her face, Tiffania shook hands with each person one by one.  Looking at such a scene with satisfaction, Old Osman looked around and said.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well, now that you have made up, please transport the injured to the infirmary and clean up this area.  It looks like a storm blew through here.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The students face-faulted, and then proceeded to transport the all but forgotten Undine knights and dragon knights.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Osman nodded at this scene and turned towards Tiffania beside him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I apologize for helping you so late.  If I had helped you normally, it would have been hard for you to make true friends.  Especially since it’s you, a person descended from an elf.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The shy Tiffania hung her head with an expression that implied, ‘not at all…’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Osman coughed as if clearing his throat, and then put on a serious face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well then…One last thing.  There is something that I want to ask you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With an uncertain look, Tiffania tilted her head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It is a question of utmost importance.  Understanding this is a matter of life and death…This is a question that I ask with all of my being, so properly answer me.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ok.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With a serious look, Tiffania nodded.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Osman pointed nobly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Right at, for the lack of better description, Tiffania’s huge chest…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There wasn’t even a speck of hesitation.  Even giving off a dignified, calm aura, Old Osman gave his question.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Are those real?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tiffania’s face was completely dyed red.  Since it had seemed to be such a serious question, Tiffania couldn’t help but answer it, yet weakly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…Yes.  They are.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Osman put his hand to his ear and got closer to her face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“More clearly, please. Say it such that this old man can hear you.  Being this old… well, my hearing is going.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tiffania’s face got even redder.  Drooping her head, she bit her lip.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Th-They are real!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“O-Once more.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Osman mumbled with a slightly flushed cheek.  Mrs. Chevreuse, who approached them, gave Old Osman’s stomach a taste of her fist.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
‘Guh!’ went Old Osman as he rolled his eyes back.  With a teacher each lifting the unconscious, old headmaster by an arm, they dragged him away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the moment, Tiffania was still looking down with her face deep red.  As the wind blew around the field, as if beckoning her, she lifted her head up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The wide field stretched on endlessly.  Looking back, many fine towers were seen, giving the location of the Academy of Magic.  This was the place she would study for the next three years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tiffania touched her ears.  They were the proof that her mother’s blood ran through her body.  These long ears…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Somehow feeling really bright, a smile floated on Tiffania’s face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The infirmary of the Academy of Magic was built on floors 3 through 6 of the Water Tower.  On the fourth floor were the Luftpanzer Ritter members laying in bed side by side, while the Knight Corps of the Water Spirit were on the third floor beds.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito woke up from the voices of some girls.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Guiche-sama!  Will you allow me to change your bandages?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Nooooo!  I’m in charge of taking care of Reynal-sama!  Please let me take your glasses.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
‘Huh?’ Saito thought as he shifted the curtain to look.  In the adjacent beds, Guiche and Reynal and the rest of the Undine knights were being doted on by the ladies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reddish-brown haired Katie appeared and called out to the rest of the girls.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You girls, the assistant commander over there is in need of care!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito’s heart skipped, but the next statement made him depressed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ehhhh, but Saito-sama was kind of pathetic.  I was completely disillusioned.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s right.  When he suddenly begged, I was really disappointed.  The thing about him stopping an army of 70,000 must have been some kind of misunderstanding.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yeah.  Looking closely, he seemed rather weak…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In any case, because he begged in front of Beatrice, it seems that Saito’s popularity had hit rock bottom.  On the other hand, Guiche and the others that fought bravely went up in popularity.  ‘Honestly, what a simple bunch of people,” Saito thought.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Turning his eyes in the other direction, a completely wrapped up Malicorne was there with his index finger pointed right at Saito.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Friend.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Malicorne muttered happily.  Apparently, the only presence around Malicorne was that of a cuckoo-ing clock.  It was kind of sad that both of them were like this, but there was a slight warmth in his chest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was not really any deep meaning to it, but Malicorne’s simple utterance of ‘friend’ strangely made him happy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, they had helped him by standing against the feared Luftpanzer Ritter squad.  Although there was the simple reason that ‘everyone was watching,’ it wasn’t just that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ahh, at that time…, when Guiche asked him ‘what he would do if stayed in this world?’, he noticed that the strange pang in his heart was the same as it was now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Basically…they had become his friends.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Friends that he laughed with together, talked with about dumb things, and stuck his neck out for…that kind of touching feeling.  Abruptly, the curtain was drawn back, and the golden-haired fairy poked her face in.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Saito.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Tiffa.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’m glad…it didn’t become too serious.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saying that with a relieved face, Tiffania sat on the bed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Thank you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Being thanked by such a beautiful girl like Tiffania made Saito blush awkwardly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No, I’m not the one you should be thanking.  You should say that to Guiche or Malicorne over there.  If they hadn’t got rough…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No, of course I am very grateful for that, so I plan to thank them properly later.  But first, I wanted to thank Saito.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Why?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Because, Saito, you begged for my sake, didn’t you?  Even though Saito had done nothing wrong…That was something very difficult.  You know, that made me very happy.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Th-That’s a given!  It’s because we’re friends.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tiffania was smiling widely, a smile that was gentle and warm like basking in the rays of the summer sun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But Tiffa, you surprised me.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I did?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yeah.  I mean, you suddenly gave away your secret.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, Tiffania said shyly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Saito, you told me, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I did?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes.  Saito, didn’t you tell me at Westwood village?  ‘To have more confidence.’  I remember those words.  And when I do, I think about how &lt;br /&gt;
embarrassing it was to hide the truth about the blood running through my body…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
‘I see.’ Saito mouthed.  Recalling that, he had casually said those words.  But Tiffania had treated his casual statement as something dear to her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But I still do not have enough confidence.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tiffania muttered, looking a little lonely.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Huh? What are you talking about?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito said surprised as Tiffania lowered her voice.  Her cheeks were flushed as she timidly stared.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“There are still many things that seem strange.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Like what?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tiffania bit her lip as she pointed to her own chest.  The material of her academy uniform top was stretched to its limit.  Two humongous melons were pressing against the top button, which looked like it would pop off any moment.  Ahh, Tiffania’s chest was truly frightening.  Instinctively, Saito clamped a hand on his nose so that he would not lose any more blood, thereby endangering his life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Certainly if one had a chest like that, it would be easy to monopolize the popularity of her class…As he wondered what she was thinking, Tiffania started talking in a sad tone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Just now, Old Osman had asked me, ‘Are those real?’  I must be strange after all.  I mean, there is no one else in the academy with breasts like these.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito panicked.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Th-That’s…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Do these things seem that unreal?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Tiffania asked with worry on her face, Saito shook his head fiercely.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“N-No.  I think they’re real…I mean, they look real.  Yep, real.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Saito is a friend, so you’re just saying that.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No, not at all.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tiffania was still worrying for the moment, but then she looked like she decided on something.  She grabbed Saito’s hand tightly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I think that there is certainly some reason as to why they don’t seem real.  So can you check them a little for me?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito didn’t really understand, as he replied with a ‘Huh?’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I can only rely on a friend about this.  So please, Saito.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wh-What do you mean?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a faint voice, Tiffania muttered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…ch them and check.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wha?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taking a deep breath, Tiffania said seriously.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Touch them and check.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Saito fully understood what she said, there was a pause.  At the moment he understood, feelings of joy, confusion, and fear attacked him all at once, leaving him on the verge of tears.  No, he was indeed in tears.  As the tears flowed, he was left not knowing what to do next.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Miss Tiffania?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You know?  Because I was thinking that there was a reason that they didn’t seem real, I thought about asking you in this way.  Since I don’t understand it myself, I was hoping you could check and tell me.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I-I can touch them?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tiffania nodded quickly looking embarrassed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Tiffania that would allow this simply because they were friends was dazzling.  From the bottom of his heart, Saito was glad that he was alive.  After all his patience and hard work, God had finally awarded him in this manner.  If there was a god that threw him into a pit, another god was there to lift him out of it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito’s whole body was trembling…trembling with excitement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“W-Well, rather than anyone else, it’s better for me to check.  Or rather, if it wasn’t me that was here…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I-I think so too.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As if Tiffania had readied herself, she stuck out her chest.  Having never seen any this big before, the superbly humongous melons were right in front of him.  Saito raised his hands up, slowly reaching forward.  His fingers touched her shirt.  Then, he was not able to go any further…If he continued, he thought he would die.  Tiffania moved a bit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gunyo…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The palms of his hands squished the melons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They were soft, but firm.  Due to the nervousness and joy he felt, the palms of his hands got numb, so Saito couldn’t fully enjoy the feeling.  But this was enough.  If he were to enjoy this feeling fully, Saito would most likely drop dead from shock.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…H-How is it?  Is there something strange?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I don’t know.  In any case, I’m about to die.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito’s prediction had hit the mark.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As he replied straightforwardly, the curtain was pulled back.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Turning his eyes in that direction, Saito saw Louise and Siesta standing there.  Louise had changed into her academy uniform.  Siesta was in her usual maid outfit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seeing Saito groping Tiffania’s melons with both of his hands, the two of them continued to stare with a blank expression.  Louise then called out to the infirmary nurse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I would like permission to move the patient on this bed.” [[Image:ZnT12-143.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Siesta then said to Louise in a slightly shaken voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“He needs treatment.  What do you say, Miss Vallière?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise replied with a tone that oozed with malice from her very core.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“There’s too much to deal with...I can’t begin to count them.  For now, we’ll start with his…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Life.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both of their faces were stiff as the same word left their mouths.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito’s body ached in pain as he used the last of his energy to forcefully spring out of bed.  As he jumped through the window next to the pillow, shattering the glass, he suddenly realized that he was on the third floor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the sound of glass breaking, the screams of the people in the infirmary resounded.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although it was the third floor and he was heavily injured, Saito decided that it was much safer than staying in that room.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He thought this as he watched the ground quickly getting closer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If he only broke a bone…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If he were to miraculously be able to greet tomorrow…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
‘Tiffania, we just need to find a way to hide your ‘miracle’ (her chest), like finding a loose enough shirt for you to wear.’  This was what Saito thought about telling her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{| border=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; cellpadding=&amp;quot;5&amp;quot; cellspacing=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume12_Chapter3|Back to Chapter 3]]&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Zero_no_Tsukaima|Return to Main Page]]&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume12_Chapter5|Forward to Chapter 5]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Chrnno</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume12_Story1_Chapter4&amp;diff=60696</id>
		<title>Zero no Tsukaima:Volume12 Story1 Chapter4</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume12_Story1_Chapter4&amp;diff=60696"/>
		<updated>2010-03-12T17:08:08Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Chrnno: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;===Chapter 4, New Student from the White Country (Albion) ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Part 4====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that same time…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Siesta, who was currently cleaning Louise’s room, heard violent sounds coming from outside.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hmm…I wonder what that could be?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Siesta walked over to the window, taking a peek outside.  However, the tower and the surrounding walls blocked the view of where the sounds came from.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The violent sounds continued to occur for a while.  Somehow, the sounds seemed to be explosions of magic.  The sound of raging flames, the sound of ice spears smashing, the sound lumps of earth collapsing, along with various others sounds reached her ears.  In addition, cries and roars could also be heard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I don’t like this.  Did another war start again?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that time, the covers on the bed slowly shifted.  Underneath was Louise clad in a negligee.  She slowly got up, her eyes clearly red from crying.  Her hair was all crumpled, and lines of tears had dried over her cheeks.  Overall, she was a mess.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh, Miss Vallière.  Have you woken up?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Without giving a reply, she turned towards the window, staring at the sounds of violence outside.  With an irritated tone, she mumbled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s so loud…Even though someone is trying to wallowing in their sorrows here…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey, it sounds pretty serious out there.  I wonder if a war has started…I don’t like it. Hm?  Miss Vallière?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise had wandered out of the room, still wearing her negligee.  In her hand, she firmly grasped her wand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Siesta was just about to chase after her, but a dark aura emitting from Louise’s back made her retreat back in fear.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hauu. Somehow, Miss Vallière right now is scarier than any dragon.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito’s breathing was getting pretty ragged.  His fists which have been used repeatedly had swollen red, warping the shape of them.  Next to him was Guiche with his blond hair dyed with blood, who was still holding onto his rose wand.  Waving his wand, he weakly muttered out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Va-valkyrie.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the petals on the rose wand had finally all fallen off, leaving a bare stem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Finish them.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guiche said amongst his panting.  The blown away foe revealed Malicorne behind him, who then came forward to breathlessly inform the commander and assistant commander.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Our remaining troops are only the six of us.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beside Reynal, whose glasses were broken, stood only two people.  The rest of the squad had fallen and were lying stretched out on the ground.  There was no more water magic to heal them nor did they have the strength for powerful magic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other side, the Luftpanzer Ritter squad still had ten people standing.  They were the ones that had cast off their bulky armor.  The remaining ten were looking pretty beat up as well.  Some of them had blood running down their faces or a broken arm dangling to the side.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Around them, the students all watched holding their breath.  Not just to the eyes of the supporting audience, but the Undine knights truly had done considerably well against the much more experienced dragon knights.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The other side looks like they are also on their last leg.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guiche said.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah.  This will most likely end with the next attack…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Malicorne replied.  Perhaps…the remaining Undine knights would not be able to withstand the next attack.  Since the battle had been long, it was a matter of experience and ability.  To the remaining few, this fact clearly became real to them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito looked feverishly at his worn down friends.  Although his body screamed here and there with pain, he was still feeling bright.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, he couldn’t help having fun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ha…ha…, I can’t believe I’m saying this at a time like now.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What is it?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I can’t help but find this fun.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hearing this, Guiche laughed loudly.  Malicorne also laughed.  So did Reynal and the rest of the remain boys.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“They’re coming.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The commander ordering the dragon knights to line-up, they all charged forward.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guiche waved his wand and commanded in a loud voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Gentlemen!  Advance forward!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Using all of their last strength, the Undine knights dashed forward.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that moment…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Between the two squadrons, a small ball of light formed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wha?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As soon as they all noticed it, the light swelled up into a large ball…and exploded.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Gyaaaaaaaaaaa!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Higiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The flash of light blew away both sides as it gradually brought an end to the battle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ground on that spot was smouldering.  Plowing her way through the audience of students, a pink-haired girl suddenly appeared.  Although it was only a little girl, the aura wrapped around her spoke differently.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The veteran dragon knights and the courageous, high-spirited Undine knights were both sprawled on the ground in a daze as they stared at the girl slowly walking to them.  To both of the squads, it was as if a dragon had blow away their fighting spirit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It had been due to this one girl, that the battle had abruptly ended.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the dragon knights staggeredly got up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What the hell are you?!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He shouted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He only shot himself in the foot for that.  The pink-haired girl waved her wand, and an explosion popped right in front of his eyes, blowing him away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…You’re noisy.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Including Saito, the Knight Corps of the Water Spirit shouted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Louise!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You guys are really noisy, you understand?  I’m losing sleep here.  When I finally think I’ve fallen asleep, all I hear is boom, boom, boom, boom…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With Louise’s own words, she was gradually getting more and more irritated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If it’s bb-booming you want… Do your ff-fireworks ss-somewhere else…cc-cause it’s keeping me up.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise was clearly biting down on her lips and starting to fiercely tremble with anger.  The anger was building up to the point where her body was spasming.  An aura of anger floated all around her.  The students got really scared.  The dragon knights also got really scared.  The wind dragons around them also got scared.  Louise was really pissed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I can’t sleep at all!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Louise screamed out, she then began chanting another spell.  The Undine knights and dragon knights had both tried to escape in the meantime, but they were not able to make it in time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bringing down the wand like before, another bright ball of light formed…and with that the sound of another ear-deafening explosion rang in the ears of all the on-lookers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the dust from the explosion settled, the on-looking students that had witnessed Louise’s “Explosion” spell saw that all of the members of both squads had been cleared from the field and had lost consciousness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The students that had been in the middle of the explosion looked dazedly at Louise who was still standing there half-asleep.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Louise’s explosion has gotten pretty strong…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It has totally become a weapon.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As to the students who didn’t know “Void” existed, they simultaneously let out their impressions.  In no way did they suspect that a legend was unveiling so close at hand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beatrice, who had been watching outside of the explosion radius, trembled as she approached the negligee clad Louise standing around.  Even still, she tried her best to maintain her pride as she called out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Y-You!  What is the meaning of this?!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Huh?  Who are you?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise scratched her shoulder with her wand as she asked in a lazy voice.  Beatrice answered with a tone implying that ‘you better listen.’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I am Beatrice Yvonne von Guldenhorf!  The Guldenhorf family that is connected to the Tristanian royal family and owner of a respectable, independent country!  I will definitely report this rudeness to her Majesty Queen Henrietta!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Guldenhorf?  That Germanian born, money grubbing clan is what you are muttering about in your sleep?  You say you are going to report what to her Majesty?  Don’t make me laugh.  I’m telling you that I am in a really foul mood right now.  If you keep griping, I’m going to crush that crappy family of yours.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At Louise’s words, Beatrice’s face got completely red. [[Image:ZnT12-127.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wha, wha, money-grubbers, you sayyyyy!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You bring up your family’s name so readily, which makes you one, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I haven’t heard your name yet!  Tell me now!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Louise de La Vallière.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beatrice’s eyes opened wide.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“La Vallière?  As in the Duke La Vallière?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Is there any other Vallière out there?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beatrice was shakedly biting her lip.  The words she was told as she left her home popped up.  Her father had told her that there were three opponents that they could not go against in Tristain.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One was the Tristain royal family.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another was Cardinal Mazarin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And the last one was the family prided with the greatest social status in the history of Tristain, the La Vallières.  Other than those three, it was ok to pick a fight with anyone else, her father said.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But the blood had rushed up Beatrice’s head.  Who the hell are the La Vallières?  Her family also had duke status.  History and social status aside, her family had more property and land hands down.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Furthermore, she was also holding a trump card.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beatrice crossed her arms, continuing to call on her bluff.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“La Vallière-sempai.  Do you realize what I am doing now?  A heresy inquiry, got that?  I was just now in the middle of that inquiry.  Because you ruined the ceremony, shall I also consider you in cahoots with that group of heretics?  The duke having a heretic for a daughter!  What kind of scandal would that be!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Louise was not affected at all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Heresy inquiry? Do you have permission from a bishop?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beatrice paled.  She didn’t have such a thing.  The qualification that her family supposedly had when she had told Tiffania was actually a blatant lie.  She had thought that Tristainian nobles would not question the matter, but Louise was sharp.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Uhhh, it’s at my family’s place!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise’s eyes narrowed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You’re lying about having one.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eh?  It’s not a lie!  I don’t know what you are saying…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“To perform a heresy inquiry, not only do you need permission from a bishop, but you also need an approval form from the church of Romalia.  Why is it that you don’t know of this?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At Louise’s words, the surround students looked at the situation differently.  With the cries of ‘heresy inquiry,’ many of them had blanked out, but what Louise said was definitely true.  Most of Beatrice’s statements were far too suspicious.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oi!  Beatrice!  Using the Founder’s name to torment a girl you don’t like, is that how nobles do things?!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“For impersonating a bishop of Tristain, you will get burnt at the stake, you know!”&lt;br /&gt;
The students sidled up to Beatrice.  They were by nature highly-prided nobles of Tristania.  Having her prided dragon knights blown away, the now defenseless Beatrice was being cornered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beatrice was trembling as she dropped to her knees.  Her trusted Luftpanzer Ritter couldn’t be reached.  It was a dire situation for her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It wouldn’t have been strange if she were to be hung from this atmosphere, but a golden-haired fairy scurried her way to Beatrice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was Tiffania.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the students called out to Tiffania.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Miss Westwood.  You have the right to judge this girl.  Deal with her as you see fit.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tiffania walked right up to Beatrice.  With a moan, Beatrice turned away while still on the ground.  Behind her, the students formed a wall, blocking her retreat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Biting her lip, Tiffania looked down at Beatrice.  Then, as if she knew what to do, she looked up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The blood drained from Beatrice’s face.  Preparing for the worst, Beatrice shut her eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Everyone present was waiting for Tiffania’s judgement.  That would be the price Beatrice would have to pay.  Normally for this kind of situation, Beatrice would not complain even if she were killed…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Tiffania’s next words were out of everyone’s expectations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tiffania had taken the hand of the kneeled down Beatrice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“L-Let’s be friends.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She said.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All the students there were speechless.  Such an unexpected event was anti-climatic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Miss Westwood?  You have the right to judge this girl, you know?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One very shocked student said to Tiffania.  They thought that there was something strange about her head.  But, Tiffania shook her head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This is an academy, right?  It’s strange to judge someone at a place of learning.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But…but still!  No matter how you think of it still!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Also, I…came here to make friends, not to make enemies.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tiffania said with a determined look.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With those words, no one could say anything further.  What broke the silience was the sound of Beatrice crying.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hi…., hick.  Hick.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the string of fear and anxiety cut, the moment Beatrice knew she was safe, tears spilled from her eyes.  As if she were a child saved by a hair from falling off the edge of a cliff, Beatrice cried.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Uu, uuu, uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuunn.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only the sound of her defenseless crying rang across the now empty field.  Turning towards her crying voice, the students scratched their heads.  It was only the selfishness of a child afterall, so they lost the will to further denounce her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Is it over?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Squeezing through the wall of students, the headmaster, Old Osman, appeared.  Old Osman rubbed his beard as he grinned.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, in front of just about all the students, he placed a hand on Tiffania’s shoulder and informed everyone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah.  Just now this girl said that she would stake her life to learn here.  There is a lot to learn from these words.  Do you understand, everyone?  Originally, the will to learn is not a matter of life or death.  Sometimes though, sticking to one’s own beliefs will turn the world into your enemy…don’t forget that.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The students had a look on their faces wondering just why Old Osman chose this time to come out, but they just nodded for now.  Content with the nods, Old Osman continued.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“However, taking matters to the extreme every time is stifling.  While a fight here or there is expected, when someone dies, it’s too late.  Furthermore, it becomes very bothersome, so I would like for this bickering to end now.  This girl is under my guardianship, understand?  In addition to that, Miss Tiffania is a guest entrusted to me by her Majesty the Queen.  From now on, if there are students that wish to insult this girl’s lineage, be prepared to make enemies with the monarchy, understand?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Entrusted to him by her Majesty the Queen?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The students all became nervous at once.  This transfer student who had elf blood was a person connected to her Majesty the Queen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From these words, they came to the realization that even though it was rather peculiar, instead of being something feared, they felt that her elf blood could even be something most admirable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On top of that, the students, for the most part, had never seen a descendent of an elf.  Because of Old Osman’s statement, they became more curious than afraid.  Soon, they were favoring her dazzling appearance, disregarding the ill-feelings for man’s supposed mortal enemy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The students approached Tiffania, requesting to shake her hand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Pleasure to meet you.  This is the first time I’ve met an elf, but you are quite pretty.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I had imagined that elves were something along the line of orcs.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You had such an earnest composition that thought only of how to look ahead.  It makes you seem nobler than us human nobles.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With a moved expression on her face, Tiffania shook hands with each person one by one.  Looking at such a scene with satisfaction, Old Osman looked around and said.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well, now that you have made up, please transport the injured to the infirmary and clean up this area.  It looks like a storm blew through here.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The students face-faulted, and then proceeded to transport the all but forgotten Undine knights and dragon knights.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Osman nodded at this scene and turned towards Tiffania beside him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I apologize for helping you so late.  If I had helped you normally, it would have been hard for you to make true friends.  Especially since it’s you, a person descended from an elf.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The shy Tiffania hung her head with an expression that implied, ‘not at all…’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Osman coughed as if clearing his throat, and then put on a serious face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well then…One last thing.  There is something that I want to ask you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With an uncertain look, Tiffania tilted her head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It is a question of utmost importance.  Understanding this is a matter of life and death…This is a question that I ask with all of my being, so properly answer me.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ok.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With a serious look, Tiffania nodded.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Osman pointed nobly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Right at, for the lack of better description, Tiffania’s huge chest…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There wasn’t even a speck of hesitation.  Even giving off a dignified, calm aura, Old Osman gave his question.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Are those real?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tiffania’s face was completely dyed red.  Since it had seemed to be such a serious question, Tiffania couldn’t help but answer it, yet weakly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…Yes.  They are.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Osman put his hand to his ear and got closer to her face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“More clearly, please. Say it such that this old man can hear you.  Being this old… well, my hearing is going.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tiffania’s face got even redder.  Drooping her head, she bit her lip.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Th-They are real!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“O-Once more.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Osman mumbled with a slightly flushed cheek.  Mrs. Chevreuse, who approached them, gave Old Osman’s stomach a taste of her fist.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
‘Guh!’ went Old Osman as he rolled his eyes back.  With a teacher each lifting the unconscious, old headmaster by an arm, they dragged him away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the moment, Tiffania was still looking down with her face deep red.  As the wind blew around the field, as if beckoning her, she lifted her head up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The wide field stretched on endlessly.  Looking back, many fine towers were seen, giving the location of the Academy of Magic.  This was the place she would study for the next three years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tiffania touched her ears.  They were the proof that her mother’s blood ran through her body.  These long ears…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Somehow feeling really bright, a smile floated on Tiffania’s face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The infirmary of the Academy of Magic was built on floors 3 through 6 of the Water Tower.  On the fourth floor were the Luftpanzer Ritter members laying in bed side by side, while the Knight Corps of the Water Spirit were on the third floor beds.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito woke up from the voices of some girls.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Guiche-sama!  Will you allow me to change your bandages?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Nooooo!  I’m in charge of taking care of Reynal-sama!  Please let me take your glasses.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
‘Huh?’ Saito thought as he shifted the curtain to look.  In the adjacent beds, Guiche and Reynal and the rest of the Undine knights were being doted on by the ladies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reddish-brown haired Katie appeared and called out to the rest of the girls.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You girls, the assistant commander over there is in need of care!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito’s heart skipped, but the next statement made him depressed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ehhhh, but Saito-sama was kind of pathetic.  I was completely disillusioned.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s right.  When he suddenly begged, I was really disappointed.  The thing about him stopping an army of 70,000 must have been some kind of misunderstanding.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yeah.  Looking closely, he seemed rather weak…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In any case, because he begged in front of Beatrice, it seems that Saito’s popularity had hit rock bottom.  On the other hand, Guiche and the others that fought bravely went up in popularity.  ‘Honestly, what a simple bunch of people,” Saito thought.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Turning his eyes in the other direction, a completely wrapped up Malicorne was there with his index finger pointed right at Saito.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Friend.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Malicorne muttered happily.  Apparently, the only presence around Malicorne was that of a cuckoo-ing clock.  It was kind of sad that both of them were like this, but there was a slight warmth in his chest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was not really any deep meaning to it, but Malicorne’s simple utterance of ‘friend’ strangely made him happy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, they had helped him by standing against the feared Luftpanzer Ritter squad.  Although there was the simple reason that ‘everyone was watching,’ it wasn’t just that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ahh, at that time…, when Guiche asked him ‘what he would do if stayed in this world?’, he noticed that the strange pang in his heart was the same as it was now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Basically…they had become his friends.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Friends that he laughed with together, talked with about dumb things, and stuck his neck out for…that kind of touching feeling.  Abruptly, the curtain was drawn back, and the golden-haired fairy poked her face in.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Saito.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Tiffa.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’m glad…it didn’t become too serious.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saying that with a relieved face, Tiffania sat on the bed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Thank you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Being thanked by such a beautiful girl like Tiffania made Saito blush awkwardly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No, I’m not the one you should be thanking.  You should say that to Guiche or Malicorne over there.  If they hadn’t got rough…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No, of course I am very grateful for that, so I plan to thank them properly later.  But first, I wanted to thank Saito.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Why?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Because, Saito, you begged for my sake, didn’t you?  Even though Saito had done nothing wrong…That was something very difficult.  You know, that made me very happy.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Th-That’s a given!  It’s because we’re friends.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tiffania was smiling widely, a smile that was gentle and warm like basking in the rays of the summer sun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But Tiffa, you surprised me.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I did?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yeah.  I mean, you suddenly gave away your secret.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, Tiffania said shyly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Saito, you told me, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I did?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes.  Saito, didn’t you tell me at Westwood village?  ‘To have more confidence.’  I remember those words.  And when I do, I think about how &lt;br /&gt;
embarrassing it was to hide the truth about the blood running through my body…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
‘I see.’ Saito mouthed.  Recalling that, he had casually said those words.  But Tiffania had treated his casual statement as something dear to her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But I still do not have enough confidence.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tiffania muttered, looking a little lonely.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Huh? What are you talking about?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito said surprised as Tiffania lowered her voice.  Her cheeks were flushed as she timidly stared.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“There are still many things that seem strange.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Like what?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tiffania bit her lip as she pointed to her own chest.  The material of her academy uniform top was stretched to its limit.  Two humongous melons were pressing against the top button, which looked like it would pop off any moment.  Ahh, Tiffania’s chest was truly frightening.  Instinctively, Saito clamped a hand on his nose so that he would not lose any more blood, thereby endangering his life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Certainly if one had a chest like that, it would be easy to monopolize the popularity of her class…As he wondered what she was thinking, Tiffania started talking in a sad tone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Just now, Old Osman had asked me, ‘Are those real?’  I must be strange after all.  I mean, there is no one else in the academy with breasts like these.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito panicked.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Th-That’s…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Do these things seem that unreal?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Tiffania asked with worry on her face, Saito shook his head fiercely.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“N-No.  I think they’re real…I mean, they look real.  Yep, real.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Saito is a friend, so you’re just saying that.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No, not at all.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tiffania was still worrying for the moment, but then she looked like she decided on something.  She grabbed Saito’s hand tightly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I think that there is certainly some reason as to why they don’t seem real.  So can you check them a little for me?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito didn’t really understand, as he replied with a ‘Huh?’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I can only rely on a friend about this.  So please, Saito.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wh-What do you mean?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a faint voice, Tiffania muttered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…ch them and check.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wha?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taking a deep breath, Tiffania said seriously.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Touch them and check.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Saito fully understood what she said, there was a pause.  At the moment he understood, feelings of joy, confusion, and fear attacked him all at once, leaving him on the verge of tears.  No, he was indeed in tears.  As the tears flowed, he was left not knowing what to do next.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Miss Tiffania?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You know?  Because I was thinking that there was a reason that they didn’t seem real, I thought about asking you in this way.  Since I don’t understand it myself, I was hoping you could check and tell me.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I-I can touch them?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tiffania nodded quickly looking embarrassed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Tiffania that would allow this simply because they were friends was dazzling.  From the bottom of his heart, Saito was glad that he was alive.  After all his patience and hard work, God had finally awarded him in this manner.  If there was a god that threw him into a pit, another god was there to lift him out of it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito’s whole body was trembling…trembling with excitement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“W-Well, rather than anyone else, it’s better for me to check.  Or rather, if it wasn’t me that was here…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I-I think so too.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As if Tiffania had readied herself, she stuck out her chest.  Having never seen any this big before, the superbly humongous melons were right in front of him.  Saito raised his hands up, slowly reaching forward.  His fingers touched her shirt.  Then, he was not able to go any further…If he continued, he thought he would die.  Tiffania moved a bit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gunyo…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The palms of his hands squished the melons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They were soft, but firm.  Due to the nervousness and joy he felt, the palms of his hands got numb, so Saito couldn’t fully enjoy the feeling.  But this was enough.  If he were to enjoy this feeling fully, Saito would most likely drop dead from shock.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…H-How is it?  Is there something strange?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I don’t know.  In any case, I’m about to die.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito’s prediction had hit the mark.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As he replied straightforwardly, the curtain was pulled back.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Turning his eyes in that direction, Saito saw Louise and Siesta standing there.  Louise had changed into her academy uniform.  Siesta was in her usual maid outfit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seeing Saito groping Tiffania’s melons with both of his hands, the two of them continued to stare with a blank expression.  Louise then called out to the infirmary nurse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I would like permission to move the patient on this bed.” [[Image:ZnT12-143.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Siesta then said to Louise in a slightly shaken voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“He needs treatment.  What do you say, Miss Vallière?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise replied with a tone that oozed with malice from her very core.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“There’s too much to deal with...I can’t begin to count them.  For now, we’ll start with his…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Life.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both of their faces were stiff as the same word left their mouths.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito’s body ached in pain as he used the last of his energy to forcefully spring out of bed.  As he jumped through the window next to the pillow, shattering the glass, he suddenly realized that he was on the third floor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the sound of glass breaking, the screams of the people in the infirmary resounded.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although it was the third floor and he was heavily injured, Saito decided that it was much safer than staying in that room.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He thought this as he watched the ground quickly getting closer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If he only broke a bone…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If he were to miraculously be able to greet tomorrow…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
‘Tiffania, we just need to find a way to hide your ‘miracle’ (her chest), like finding a loose enough shirt for you to wear.’  This was what Saito thought about telling her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{| border=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; cellpadding=&amp;quot;5&amp;quot; cellspacing=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume12_Chapter3|Back to Chapter 3]]&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Zero_no_Tsukaima|Return to Main Page]]&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume12_Chapter5|Back to Chapter 5]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Chrnno</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume12_Story1_Chapter4&amp;diff=60695</id>
		<title>Zero no Tsukaima:Volume12 Story1 Chapter4</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume12_Story1_Chapter4&amp;diff=60695"/>
		<updated>2010-03-12T17:05:00Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Chrnno: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;===Chapter 4, New Student from the White Country (Albion) ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Part 4====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that same time…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Siesta, who was currently cleaning Louise’s room, heard violent sounds coming from outside.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hmm…I wonder what that could be?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Siesta walked over to the window, taking a peek outside.  However, the tower and the surrounding walls blocked the view of where the sounds came from.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The violent sounds continued to occur for a while.  Somehow, the sounds seemed to be explosions of magic.  The sound of raging flames, the sound of ice spears smashing, the sound lumps of earth collapsing, along with various others sounds reached her ears.  In addition, cries and roars could also be heard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I don’t like this.  Did another war start again?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that time, the covers on the bed slowly shifted.  Underneath was Louise clad in a negligee.  She slowly got up, her eyes clearly red from crying.  Her hair was all crumpled, and lines of tears had dried over her cheeks.  Overall, she was a mess.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh, Miss Vallière.  Have you woken up?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Without giving a reply, she turned towards the window, staring at the sounds of violence outside.  With an irritated tone, she mumbled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s so loud…Even though someone is trying to wallowing in their sorrows here…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey, it sounds pretty serious out there.  I wonder if a war has started…I don’t like it. Hm?  Miss Vallière?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise had wandered out of the room, still wearing her negligee.  In her hand, she firmly grasped her wand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Siesta was just about to chase after her, but a dark aura emitting from Louise’s back made her retreat back in fear.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hauu. Somehow, Miss Vallière right now is scarier than any dragon.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito’s breathing was getting pretty ragged.  His fists which have been used repeatedly had swollen red, warping the shape of them.  Next to him was Guiche with his blond hair dyed with blood, who was still holding onto his rose wand.  Waving his wand, he weakly muttered out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Va-valkyrie.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the petals on the rose wand had finally all fallen off, leaving a bare stem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Finish them.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guiche said amongst his panting.  The blown away foe revealed Malicorne behind him, who then came forward to breathlessly inform the commander and assistant commander.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Our remaining troops are only the six of us.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beside Reynal, whose glasses were broken, stood only two people.  The rest of the squad had fallen and were lying stretched out on the ground.  There was no more water magic to heal them nor did they have the strength for powerful magic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other side, the Luftpanzer Ritter squad still had ten people standing.  They were the ones that had cast off their bulky armor.  The remaining ten were looking pretty beat up as well.  Some of them had blood running down their faces or a broken arm dangling to the side.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Around them, the students all watched holding their breath.  Not just to the eyes of the supporting audience, but the Undine knights truly had done considerably well against the much more experienced dragon knights.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The other side looks like they are also on their last leg.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guiche said.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah.  This will most likely end with the next attack…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Malicorne replied.  Perhaps…the remaining Undine knights would not be able to withstand the next attack.  Since the battle had been long, it was a matter of experience and ability.  To the remaining few, this fact clearly became real to them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito looked feverishly at his worn down friends.  Although his body screamed here and there with pain, he was still feeling bright.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, he couldn’t help having fun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ha…ha…, I can’t believe I’m saying this at a time like now.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What is it?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I can’t help but find this fun.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hearing this, Guiche laughed loudly.  Malicorne also laughed.  So did Reynal and the rest of the remain boys.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“They’re coming.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The commander ordering the dragon knights to line-up, they all charged forward.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guiche waved his wand and commanded in a loud voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Gentlemen!  Advance forward!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Using all of their last strength, the Undine knights dashed forward.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that moment…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Between the two squadrons, a small ball of light formed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wha?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As soon as they all noticed it, the light swelled up into a large ball…and exploded.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Gyaaaaaaaaaaa!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Higiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The flash of light blew away both sides as it gradually brought an end to the battle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ground on that spot was smouldering.  Plowing her way through the audience of students, a pink-haired girl suddenly appeared.  Although it was only a little girl, the aura wrapped around her spoke differently.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The veteran dragon knights and the courageous, high-spirited Undine knights were both sprawled on the ground in a daze as they stared at the girl slowly walking to them.  To both of the squads, it was as if a dragon had blow away their fighting spirit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It had been due to this one girl, that the battle had abruptly ended.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the dragon knights staggeredly got up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What the hell are you?!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He shouted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He only shot himself in the foot for that.  The pink-haired girl waved her wand, and an explosion popped right in front of his eyes, blowing him away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…You’re noisy.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Including Saito, the Knight Corps of the Water Spirit shouted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Louise!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You guys are really noisy, you understand?  I’m losing sleep here.  When I finally think I’ve fallen asleep, all I hear is boom, boom, boom, boom…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With Louise’s own words, she was gradually getting more and more irritated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If it’s bb-booming you want… Do your ff-fireworks ss-somewhere else…cc-cause it’s keeping me up.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise was clearly biting down on her lips and starting to fiercely tremble with anger.  The anger was building up to the point where her body was spasming.  An aura of anger floated all around her.  The students got really scared.  The dragon knights also got really scared.  The wind dragons around them also got scared.  Louise was really pissed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I can’t sleep at all!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Louise screamed out, she then began chanting another spell.  The Undine knights and dragon knights had both tried to escape in the meantime, but they were not able to make it in time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bringing down the wand like before, another bright ball of light formed…and with that the sound of another ear-deafening explosion rang in the ears of all the on-lookers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the dust from the explosion settled, the on-looking students that had witnessed Louise’s “Explosion” spell saw that all of the members of both squads had been cleared from the field and had lost consciousness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The students that had been in the middle of the explosion looked dazedly at Louise who was still standing there half-asleep.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Louise’s explosion has gotten pretty strong…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It has totally become a weapon.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As to the students who didn’t know “Void” existed, they simultaneously let out their impressions.  In no way did they suspect that a legend was unveiling so close at hand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beatrice, who had been watching outside of the explosion radius, trembled as she approached the negligee clad Louise standing around.  Even still, she tried her best to maintain her pride as she called out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Y-You!  What is the meaning of this?!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Huh?  Who are you?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise scratched her shoulder with her wand as she asked in a lazy voice.  Beatrice answered with a tone implying that ‘you better listen.’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I am Beatrice Yvonne von Guldenhorf!  The Guldenhorf family that is connected to the Tristanian royal family and owner of a respectable, independent country!  I will definitely report this rudeness to her Majesty Queen Henrietta!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Guldenhorf?  That Germanian born, money grubbing clan is what you are muttering about in your sleep?  You say you are going to report what to her Majesty?  Don’t make me laugh.  I’m telling you that I am in a really foul mood right now.  If you keep griping, I’m going to crush that crappy family of yours.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At Louise’s words, Beatrice’s face got completely red. [[Image:ZnT12-127.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wha, wha, money-grubbers, you sayyyyy!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You bring up your family’s name so readily, which makes you one, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I haven’t heard your name yet!  Tell me now!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Louise de La Vallière.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beatrice’s eyes opened wide.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“La Vallière?  As in the Duke La Vallière?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Is there any other Vallière out there?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beatrice was shakedly biting her lip.  The words she was told as she left her home popped up.  Her father had told her that there were three opponents that they could not go against in Tristain.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One was the Tristain royal family.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another was Cardinal Mazarin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And the last one was the family prided with the greatest social status in the history of Tristain, the La Vallières.  Other than those three, it was ok to pick a fight with anyone else, her father said.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But the blood had rushed up Beatrice’s head.  Who the hell are the La Vallières?  Her family also had duke status.  History and social status aside, her family had more property and land hands down.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Furthermore, she was also holding a trump card.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beatrice crossed her arms, continuing to call on her bluff.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“La Vallière-sempai.  Do you realize what I am doing now?  A heresy inquiry, got that?  I was just now in the middle of that inquiry.  Because you ruined the ceremony, shall I also consider you in cahoots with that group of heretics?  The duke having a heretic for a daughter!  What kind of scandal would that be!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Louise was not affected at all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Heresy inquiry? Do you have permission from a bishop?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beatrice paled.  She didn’t have such a thing.  The qualification that her family supposedly had when she had told Tiffania was actually a blatant lie.  She had thought that Tristainian nobles would not question the matter, but Louise was sharp.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Uhhh, it’s at my family’s place!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise’s eyes narrowed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You’re lying about having one.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eh?  It’s not a lie!  I don’t know what you are saying…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“To perform a heresy inquiry, not only do you need permission from a bishop, but you also need an approval form from the church of Romalia.  Why is it that you don’t know of this?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At Louise’s words, the surround students looked at the situation differently.  With the cries of ‘heresy inquiry,’ many of them had blanked out, but what Louise said was definitely true.  Most of Beatrice’s statements were far too suspicious.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oi!  Beatrice!  Using the Founder’s name to torment a girl you don’t like, is that how nobles do things?!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“For impersonating a bishop of Tristain, you will get burnt at the stake, you know!”&lt;br /&gt;
The students sidled up to Beatrice.  They were by nature highly-prided nobles of Tristania.  Having her prided dragon knights blown away, the now defenseless Beatrice was being cornered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beatrice was trembling as she dropped to her knees.  Her trusted Luftpanzer Ritter couldn’t be reached.  It was a dire situation for her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It wouldn’t have been strange if she were to be hung from this atmosphere, but a golden-haired fairy scurried her way to Beatrice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was Tiffania.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the students called out to Tiffania.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Miss Westwood.  You have the right to judge this girl.  Deal with her as you see fit.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tiffania walked right up to Beatrice.  With a moan, Beatrice turned away while still on the ground.  Behind her, the students formed a wall, blocking her retreat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Biting her lip, Tiffania looked down at Beatrice.  Then, as if she knew what to do, she looked up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The blood drained from Beatrice’s face.  Preparing for the worst, Beatrice shut her eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Everyone present was waiting for Tiffania’s judgement.  That would be the price Beatrice would have to pay.  Normally for this kind of situation, Beatrice would not complain even if she were killed…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Tiffania’s next words were out of everyone’s expectations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tiffania had taken the hand of the kneeled down Beatrice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“L-Let’s be friends.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She said.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All the students there were speechless.  Such an unexpected event was anti-climatic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Miss Westwood?  You have the right to judge this girl, you know?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One very shocked student said to Tiffania.  They thought that there was something strange about her head.  But, Tiffania shook her head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This is an academy, right?  It’s strange to judge someone at a place of learning.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But…but still!  No matter how you think of it still!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Also, I…came here to make friends, not to make enemies.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tiffania said with a determined look.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With those words, no one could say anything further.  What broke the silience was the sound of Beatrice crying.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hi…., hick.  Hick.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the string of fear and anxiety cut, the moment Beatrice knew she was safe, tears spilled from her eyes.  As if she were a child saved by a hair from falling off the edge of a cliff, Beatrice cried.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Uu, uuu, uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuunn.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only the sound of her defenseless crying rang across the now empty field.  Turning towards her crying voice, the students scratched their heads.  It was only the selfishness of a child afterall, so they lost the will to further denounce her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Is it over?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Squeezing through the wall of students, the headmaster, Old Osman, appeared.  Old Osman rubbed his beard as he grinned.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, in front of just about all the students, he placed a hand on Tiffania’s shoulder and informed everyone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah.  Just now this girl said that she would stake her life to learn here.  There is a lot to learn from these words.  Do you understand, everyone?  Originally, the will to learn is not a matter of life or death.  Sometimes though, sticking to one’s own beliefs will turn the world into your enemy…don’t forget that.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The students had a look on their faces wondering just why Old Osman chose this time to come out, but they just nodded for now.  Content with the nods, Old Osman continued.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“However, taking matters to the extreme every time is stifling.  While a fight here or there is expected, when someone dies, it’s too late.  Furthermore, it becomes very bothersome, so I would like for this bickering to end now.  This girl is under my guardianship, understand?  In addition to that, Miss Tiffania is a guest entrusted to me by her Majesty the Queen.  From now on, if there are students that wish to insult this girl’s lineage, be prepared to make enemies with the monarchy, understand?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Entrusted to him by her Majesty the Queen?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The students all became nervous at once.  This transfer student who had elf blood was a person connected to her Majesty the Queen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From these words, they came to the realization that even though it was rather peculiar, instead of being something feared, they felt that her elf blood could even be something most admirable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On top of that, the students, for the most part, had never seen a descendent of an elf.  Because of Old Osman’s statement, they became more curious than afraid.  Soon, they were favoring her dazzling appearance, disregarding the ill-feelings for man’s supposed mortal enemy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The students approached Tiffania, requesting to shake her hand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Pleasure to meet you.  This is the first time I’ve met an elf, but you are quite pretty.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I had imagined that elves were something along the line of orcs.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You had such an earnest composition that thought only of how to look ahead.  It makes you seem nobler than us human nobles.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With a moved expression on her face, Tiffania shook hands with each person one by one.  Looking at such a scene with satisfaction, Old Osman looked around and said.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well, now that you have made up, please transport the injured to the infirmary and clean up this area.  It looks like a storm blew through here.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The students face-faulted, and then proceeded to transport the all but forgotten Undine knights and dragon knights.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Osman nodded at this scene and turned towards Tiffania beside him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I apologize for helping you so late.  If I had helped you normally, it would have been hard for you to make true friends.  Especially since it’s you, a person descended from an elf.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The shy Tiffania hung her head with an expression that implied, ‘not at all…’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Osman coughed as if clearing his throat, and then put on a serious face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well then…One last thing.  There is something that I want to ask you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With an uncertain look, Tiffania tilted her head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It is a question of utmost importance.  Understanding this is a matter of life and death…This is a question that I ask with all of my being, so properly answer me.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ok.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With a serious look, Tiffania nodded.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Osman pointed nobly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Right at, for the lack of better description, Tiffania’s huge chest…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There wasn’t even a speck of hesitation.  Even giving off a dignified, calm aura, Old Osman gave his question.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Are those real?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tiffania’s face was completely dyed red.  Since it had seemed to be such a serious question, Tiffania couldn’t help but answer it, yet weakly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…Yes.  They are.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Osman put his hand to his ear and got closer to her face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“More clearly, please. Say it such that this old man can hear you.  Being this old… well, my hearing is going.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tiffania’s face got even redder.  Drooping her head, she bit her lip.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Th-They are real!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“O-Once more.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Osman mumbled with a slightly flushed cheek.  Mrs. Chevreuse, who approached them, gave Old Osman’s stomach a taste of her fist.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
‘Guh!’ went Old Osman as he rolled his eyes back.  With a teacher each lifting the unconscious, old headmaster by an arm, they dragged him away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the moment, Tiffania was still looking down with her face deep red.  As the wind blew around the field, as if beckoning her, she lifted her head up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The wide field stretched on endlessly.  Looking back, many fine towers were seen, giving the location of the Academy of Magic.  This was the place she would study for the next three years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tiffania touched her ears.  They were the proof that her mother’s blood ran through her body.  These long ears…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Somehow feeling really bright, a smile floated on Tiffania’s face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The infirmary of the Academy of Magic was built on floors 3 through 6 of the Water Tower.  On the fourth floor were the Luftpanzer Ritter members laying in bed side by side, while the Knight Corps of the Water Spirit were on the third floor beds.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito woke up from the voices of some girls.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Guiche-sama!  Will you allow me to change your bandages?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Nooooo!  I’m in charge of taking care of Reynal-sama!  Please let me take your glasses.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
‘Huh?’ Saito thought as he shifted the curtain to look.  In the adjacent beds, Guiche and Reynal and the rest of the Undine knights were being doted on by the ladies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reddish-brown haired Katie appeared and called out to the rest of the girls.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You girls, the assistant commander over there is in need of care!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito’s heart skipped, but the next statement made him depressed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ehhhh, but Saito-sama was kind of pathetic.  I was completely disillusioned.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s right.  When he suddenly begged, I was really disappointed.  The thing about him stopping an army of 70,000 must have been some kind of misunderstanding.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yeah.  Looking closely, he seemed rather weak…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In any case, because he begged in front of Beatrice, it seems that Saito’s popularity had hit rock bottom.  On the other hand, Guiche and the others that fought bravely went up in popularity.  ‘Honestly, what a simple bunch of people,” Saito thought.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Turning his eyes in the other direction, a completely wrapped up Malicorne was there with his index finger pointed right at Saito.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Friend.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Malicorne muttered happily.  Apparently, the only presence around Malicorne was that of a cuckoo-ing clock.  It was kind of sad that both of them were like this, but there was a slight warmth in his chest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was not really any deep meaning to it, but Malicorne’s simple utterance of ‘friend’ strangely made him happy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, they had helped him by standing against the feared Luftpanzer Ritter squad.  Although there was the simple reason that ‘everyone was watching,’ it wasn’t just that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ahh, at that time…, when Guiche asked him ‘what he would do if stayed in this world?’, he noticed that the strange pang in his heart was the same as it was now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Basically…they had become his friends.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Friends that he laughed with together, talked with about dumb things, and stuck his neck out for…that kind of touching feeling.  Abruptly, the curtain was drawn back, and the golden-haired fairy poked her face in.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Saito.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Tiffa.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’m glad…it didn’t become too serious.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saying that with a relieved face, Tiffania sat on the bed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Thank you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Being thanked by such a beautiful girl like Tiffania made Saito blush awkwardly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No, I’m not the one you should be thanking.  You should say that to Guiche or Malicorne over there.  If they hadn’t got rough…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No, of course I am very grateful for that, so I plan to thank them properly later.  But first, I wanted to thank Saito.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Why?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Because, Saito, you begged for my sake, didn’t you?  Even though Saito had done nothing wrong…That was something very difficult.  You know, that made me very happy.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Th-That’s a given!  It’s because we’re friends.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tiffania was smiling widely, a smile that was gentle and warm like basking in the rays of the summer sun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But Tiffa, you surprised me.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I did?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yeah.  I mean, you suddenly gave away your secret.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, Tiffania said shyly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Saito, you told me, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I did?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes.  Saito, didn’t you tell me at Westwood village?  ‘To have more confidence.’  I remember those words.  And when I do, I think about how &lt;br /&gt;
embarrassing it was to hide the truth about the blood running through my body…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
‘I see.’ Saito mouthed.  Recalling that, he had casually said those words.  But Tiffania had treated his casual statement as something dear to her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But I still do not have enough confidence.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tiffania muttered, looking a little lonely.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Huh? What are you talking about?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito said surprised as Tiffania lowered her voice.  Her cheeks were flushed as she timidly stared.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“There are still many things that seem strange.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Like what?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tiffania bit her lip as she pointed to her own chest.  The material of her academy uniform top was stretched to its limit.  Two humongous melons were pressing against the top button, which looked like it would pop off any moment.  Ahh, Tiffania’s chest was truly frightening.  Instinctively, Saito clamped a hand on his nose so that he would not lose any more blood, thereby endangering his life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Certainly if one had a chest like that, it would be easy to monopolize the popularity of her class…As he wondered what she was thinking, Tiffania started talking in a sad tone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Just now, Old Osman had asked me, ‘Are those real?’  I must be strange after all.  I mean, there is no one else in the academy with breasts like these.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito panicked.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Th-That’s…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Do these things seem that unreal?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Tiffania asked with worry on her face, Saito shook his head fiercely.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“N-No.  I think they’re real…I mean, they look real.  Yep, real.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Saito is a friend, so you’re just saying that.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No, not at all.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tiffania was still worrying for the moment, but then she looked like she decided on something.  She grabbed Saito’s hand tightly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I think that there is certainly some reason as to why they don’t seem real.  So can you check them a little for me?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito didn’t really understand, as he replied with a ‘Huh?’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I can only rely on a friend about this.  So please, Saito.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wh-What do you mean?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a faint voice, Tiffania muttered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…ch them and check.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wha?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taking a deep breath, Tiffania said seriously.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Touch them and check.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Saito fully understood what she said, there was a pause.  At the moment he understood, feelings of joy, confusion, and fear attacked him all at once, leaving him on the verge of tears.  No, he was indeed in tears.  As the tears flowed, he was left not knowing what to do next.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Miss Tiffania?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You know?  Because I was thinking that there was a reason that they didn’t seem real, I thought about asking you in this way.  Since I don’t understand it myself, I was hoping you could check and tell me.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I-I can touch them?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tiffania nodded quickly looking embarrassed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Tiffania that would allow this simply because they were friends was dazzling.  From the bottom of his heart, Saito was glad that he was alive.  After all his patience and hard work, God had finally awarded him in this manner.  If there was a god that threw him into a pit, another god was there to lift him out of it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito’s whole body was trembling…trembling with excitement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“W-Well, rather than anyone else, it’s better for me to check.  Or rather, if it wasn’t me that was here…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I-I think so too.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As if Tiffania had readied herself, she stuck out her chest.  Having never seen any this big before, the superbly humongous melons were right in front of him.  Saito raised his hands up, slowly reaching forward.  His fingers touched her shirt.  Then, he was not able to go any further…If he continued, he thought he would die.  Tiffania moved a bit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gunyo…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The palms of his hands squished the melons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They were soft, but firm.  Due to the nervousness and joy he felt, the palms of his hands got numb, so Saito couldn’t fully enjoy the feeling.  But this was enough.  If he were to enjoy this feeling fully, Saito would most likely drop dead from shock.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…H-How is it?  Is there something strange?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I don’t know.  In any case, I’m about to die.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito’s prediction had hit the mark.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As he replied straightforwardly, the curtain was pulled back.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Turning his eyes in that direction, Saito saw Louise and Siesta standing there.  Louise had changed into her academy uniform.  Siesta was in her usual maid outfit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seeing Saito groping Tiffania’s melons with both of his hands, the two of them continued to stare with a blank expression.  Louise then called out to the infirmary nurse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I would like permission to move the patient on this bed.” [[Image:ZnT12-143.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Siesta then said to Louise in a slightly shaken voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“He needs treatment.  What do you say, Miss Vallière?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise replied with a tone that oozed with malice from her very core.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“There’s too much to deal with...I can’t begin to count them.  For now, we’ll start with his…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Life.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both of their faces were stiff as the same word left their mouths.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito’s body ached in pain as he used the last of his energy to forcefully spring out of bed.  As he jumped through the window next to the pillow, shattering the glass, he suddenly realized that he was on the third floor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the sound of glass breaking, the screams of the people in the infirmary resounded.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although it was the third floor and he was heavily injured, Saito decided that it was much safer than staying in that room.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He thought this as he watched the ground quickly getting closer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If he only broke a bone…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If he were to miraculously be able to greet tomorrow…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
‘Tiffania, we just need to find a way to hide your ‘miracle’ (her chest), like finding a loose enough shirt for you to wear.’  This was what Saito thought about telling her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{| border=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; cellpadding=&amp;quot;5&amp;quot; cellspacing=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume12_Chapter3|Back to Chapter 3]]&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Zero_no_Tsukaima|Return to Main Page]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Chrnno</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume8_Chapter8_-_MTL&amp;diff=60076</id>
		<title>Zero no Tsukaima:Volume8 Chapter8 - MTL</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume8_Chapter8_-_MTL&amp;diff=60076"/>
		<updated>2010-03-02T19:24:30Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Chrnno: Removing Shinto&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Template:PREVIEW}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter Eight: The Users of Void ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After two weeks, the Nations Conference ended without too much trouble.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The result: Tristain and Germania claimed a vast territory in Albion and added it to their territory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The remaining lands were under the joint rule of three countries: Tristain, Germania and Gallia, as it was decided to restore the monarchy. Therefore, the regions, including the capital city of Londinium, were managed by the three countries as a joint ruling territory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a ruler, Tristain’s old noble Duke Marushiyuaque &amp;lt;!--Needs checking--&amp;gt;was recommended. He was aged and didn’t have much ambition. His excellent domestic affair abilities made sure that the troubled Albion would be restored. From Germania and Gallia, representatives would be elected, and placed as the king&#039;s advisers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And, with four countries taking part, the monarchy of Halkeginia was defended, the rise of republics stopped, and the monarchic alliance of four countries was announced.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If a new believer in democratic ideology started to cause a revolution in a kingdom, the other three countries would be allowed to start military intervention. As a result, new attempts at revolution would be noticed by the four governments at the same time.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the establishment of this alliance, the nations conference was closed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They were told to return to their countries tomorrow…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Havilland palace, Henrietta was desperately looking over documents. Cardinal Mazarin could be seen next to her. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Your Majesty, get some rest already… Lately you hardly sleep.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Henrietta attended the Nations Conference almost round-the-clock. For Tristain’s interests, she took part in heated discussions. Albrecht the III concluded in a whisper, &amp;quot;Not accepting the marriage was the correct choice.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Even if we return home, there will be piles of work. I want to do as much as possible.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“However, it is already 12 o&#039;clock.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I will rest later.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the Queen did not go the bed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Leave such table work to the secretary…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I want to look over everything. Otherwise, there would have been no point of coming on the cloud.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mazarin sighed. Because Henrietta was so young, he couldn’t help but worry. However… Mazarin watched Henrietta through half-way closed eyes. He wanted to keep the princess, whom he had watched over since she was just a baby, out of danger forever.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As if preparing to lecture a student, Mazarin cleared his throat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Your Majesty, as I have said repeatedly, we have to be careful of Gallia.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Uhum.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Henrietta nodded, not lifting her face from the documents.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Though it was… Gallia that brought an end to this war. Yet, their demands were insignificant… They only wanted one port. Also their words, ‘All that we wanted we already obtained.’…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of direct control of territory, Tristain and Germania obtained a considerable amount, but Gallia did not want it. Mazarin was suspicious of Gallia’s disinterest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Indeed.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Henrietta nodded.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Fuaah.” Mazarin let out a big yawn.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You seem to be sleepy. Please take some rest.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No… I won’t leave until Your Majesty goes to bed.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Henrietta smiled, putting away the documents.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Will you get some rest?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes. Because I cannot risk your health.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Stay healthy not just for me. Sleeping is also part of work.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes,” Henrietta nodded obediently.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then… reassured, Mazarin left. Girlishly, Henrietta fell onto the bed. And muttered absent-minded… &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Tired…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Right now, she could sleep like the dead. But, there was one thing left to do before that. An act which became every days custom before sleep.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Henrietta pulled out a rope next to her pillow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At once… a court lady appeared in front of the door.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You called, Your Majesty?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Did Agnes return?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The Musketeer Commander, Agnes–sama, hasn&#039;t returned yet.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I see. Thank you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After hearing the footsteps of the court lady disappear, Henrietta shut her eyes tight. Like a child, she bit her fingernail. Looking troubled, Henrietta buried her face into the pillow, with her eyes closed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that time, in another room of the Havilland palace…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A lord sitting with his back to a burning fireplace, with his elbow placed on the sofa‘s armchair, was watching the guest with great interest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hmm, what does the great ambassador of Romalia want from the ‘incapable king’ of Gallia?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
King Joseph, while giving a barely contained smile, looked down at the ambassador of Romalia who had &amp;quot;A personal message from the Pope&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He had outstanding blond hair… It was Julio.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While kneeling on one knee on the floor, he answered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Incapable king?… Your Majesty is far too modest.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Not modest at all. It is a fact that government and assembly officials, nobles too – they all laugh at me. Calling me ‘incapable’ in the shadows. If you look at it – the domestic affairs and country diplomacy is weird and wrong. Just like playing with a toy.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Your Majesty ended the war. History will remember your name as a great king.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Is such compliment of any value? I am not interested in history at all.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Joseph took a music box that was on the table, and placed it on his hand. It was an old, worn-out music box. It was brown, with the varnish completely fallen off. It was cracked in some places. However, Joseph patted it dearly. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
”Antiquary?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Aye. I received it from Albion’s royal family, an excellent article; it&#039;s called the ‘Founder&#039;s Music Box’.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The Founder&#039;s Treasure?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Joseph&#039;s eyes shone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Precisely.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Romalia, Gallia, Tristain, and Albion… Each royal family received something called the Founder&#039;s Treasure.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I wonder what would happen if the people of Halkeginia were to learn about that?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“And the ring of the four elements…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This one?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Joseph showed Julio the ring on his finger.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Indeed.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hmm, so what business do you have? I am slowly getting sleepy. After all, conferences everyday are tiresome. Like that greedy lass, who never seems to get tired. I want you to be brief.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’m afraid, though Your Majesty doesn’t like it much, it is connected with history. Those treasures, with the Founder’s will and blood were said to be placed in Romalia… And recently a certain prophecy was excavated.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Joseph watched Julio evaluating him. So beautiful, that it made all words of description seem banal. Poets would have to invent new words for this… And his eyes, both different color, had a strong light in them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This fellow… Julio Cesar named priest… to take part in the nations conference, he could be useful. He might be Romalia’s best man in terms of diplomacy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Fum. What prophecy?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The Founder&#039;s power was great. He divided his power into four parts, putting it into the treasures and rings. There were four people to keep it too. The Founder said, ‘Four treasures, four rings, four familiars, four users… when all four gather again, my Void power will awaken.’”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What was that?! In other words, four users of Void exist?! Really?!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Joseph laughed aloud.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Stop saying foolish things! Users of Void, and four people at that! The Founder’s Void can be replaced by four people? This is a masterpiece!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s not a lie. Romalia collected true information. Two users&#039; existences were confirmed.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well, who?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I cannot tell. Only when I am convinced of Your Majesty’s cooperation, will I reveal it. ”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What cooperation?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well, that’s easy. As soon as you discover a user of Void, I want you to inform our country about it. Don’t worry. Our country doesn’t have great ambitions. However, we want to accompany the Founder&#039;s mind in the fullest sense… only that purpose. Royal alliance concluded today… The alliance between three kingdoms might correctly lead to the Founder’s true intention - one united country.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Tsk…” Joseph shook his blue head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“About users of Void... I know nothing at all. Because I am an ‘incapable king’, the arriving vassals will not inform me about most essential things.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“There is a way of discovering Void users. With one of the four rings, open the music box. If that person is a user, he will hear the Founder&#039;s melody.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Joseph nodded.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I agree. Let’s try it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well then…” Julio stood up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wait.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What about sharing Romalia’s true information of everything?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Because you are tired, so…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What, it may be just the right entertainment to kill ones&#039; time during this long night.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I am sorry. But it is as I said – only when Your Majesty&#039;s cooperation is assured, will I get the the permission to reveal it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Though young, the king is stronger than the pope.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“More than others, he has more faith. Therefore, the corresponding level of faith from others is demanded.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then are you saying - a faith like one in the Founder and God awakening?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Julio gave a smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This topic of Your Majesty’s interest is closed, but there’s another one.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Very well.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“All substance in the world is made from small grains. Grains smaller than water drops or sand. As clarified in our recent theology, the four elements&#039; spells control them.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Fuum.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But those grains are made from even smaller grains. It is said, that those smaller grains are what Void controls.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;So what?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Following the Founder’s mind, and ‘four of four’ would gather… It would be a completely loose situation… in case of the complete Founder’s Void’s power resurrection, the Void spell might have a dreadful effect. Furthermore, the smallest grains&#039; effect could be so big that it may change this world’s existence completely… In fact, there is such a spell mentioned in the prophecy.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What spell?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Julio bowed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I would hate to obstruct Your Majesty’s rest any further.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Priests always seem to be ardent in propaganda.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Julio, who tried to leave, was called back to stop by Joseph again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wait.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Has your faith in the Founder’s and God’s truth been reignited?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I have a question concerning that faith. You, Romalia and these provoking Reconquista… is there any difference between you?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With a smile on his lips, Joseph gave the profound question to priest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Reconquista was a disorderly crowd after all. They were just bunch of kids against the king. They used term ‘to recover sacred ground’ just to unite themselves. I don’t think they seriously thought about getting back the sacred ground from the elves.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Our Romalia is just trying to recover the sacred ground. Besides that, there are no other motives.”   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Joseph buried his eyes into the Romalian’s. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Against Elves&#039; Ancient Magic used to control the sacred ground, there is only the Founder’s Void left as a counter. Well, in any case if we were to use it…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Julio murmured to himself while turning to leave. Joseph said in a happy voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You are mad.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With his different-colored &amp;quot;moon eyes&amp;quot;’ shining, Julio answered gleefully,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This is what faith is about.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Julio left, Joseph took up the doll from the table. The doll had a shape of a thin, brunette woman. After patting it dearly for a while, Joseph brought his mouth close.　&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Did you hear it too, cute goddess? Yeah! That’s the right thing you heard! Romalia still does not know truth about us. The fellows that were running after the Founder’s tail for thousands of years, still do not have enough knowledge!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Joseph brought his ear close to the doll.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s right! It’s like you say, Myoz! They have information, but not the tools. Haha, in this game, we have an unquestionable advantage. The Ruby of Earth, the Founder‘s Censer, the Founder‘s Music Box… three parts are already ours. Aye, Tristain has three too… but they do not have the information. With the knowledge about prophecy and Albion‘s royal family treasure, it could be worrisome. Yet that lass is only interested in money and land. Haha, stupid beyond help! In other words, only we have information and tools. It‘s more than anyone else has.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Joseph shut his mouth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What? Is that so?! Tristain’s user is coming to Albion? Moreover, alone? It’s like a chicken waiting to be cooked! Capture it immediately. We need to get the Founder’s Prayer Book and the Ruby of Water, before Romalian raccoon-dogs do. Hurry up!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After giving instructions to the doll, Joseph sank into the sofa. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It seemed like he would be able to sleep well tonight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Joseph, opened the lid of the Founder&#039;s Music Box, which was on table’s left. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And… closed his eyes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After a while, the door next to his bedroom opened. Mrs. Moliere, in slovenly night clothes, showed up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Your Majesty, did the guest leave?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Aye.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Such a rude person, barging in, in the middle of the night! I hate that priest! Just because they believe in the Founder and God, they think they can obstruct lovers!” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mrs. Moliere ran her hand up Joseph’s neck. And combined hair in lover’s way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey, Your Majesty. Is it all right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You always listen to that music box… Isn’t it broken though? I can not hear anything. Maybe I should have a master to mend it? I know a master with good, crafty hands, who makes me nice jewels. Now, look at this godly necklace. When it comes to that, he is really skillful…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Joseph interrupted Mrs. Moliere&#039;s chat with an annoyed waving.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You are impeding the appreciation of a beautiful experience. Shut up.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…But, I-“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Let me listen.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On his finger… in a vivid brown color, the Ruby of Earth shone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise and Siesta arrived to Rosais on the third week of February, it was the fourth day of the Eoro week, and an evening of Raag day. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Usually, it would take twice as much time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The shipping service between the Albion continent and Halkeginia had many people to serve. There were long lines of people who waited their turn to leave to Albion from the port in La Rochelle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unless one uses Her Majesty’s commission to get on board of a private ship. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This way, Louise interrupted the regular order of flights, and arrived in Rosais in just one week.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise, upon arriving at Albion, was amazed again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reason for that was that port Rosais was even more overcrowded than La Rochelle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peddling merchants whose business was war in Albion, speculators trying to get rich, government officials, people who were visiting the ones that they could not due to the war… it was overflowed with big crowds of people from all over Halkeginia. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So many.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise, who descended from the port, muttered and sighed. From the port, the road to the city was framed with arsenals and commanders, like an exposition of Halkeginia. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Along side the road, a lot of people stood with wooden signs with names on them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What are those names?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wearing an apron and coat taken from the Academy of Magic&#039;s housemaid clothes, Siesta stuck out from under her cap and asked, wondering. She was carrying a big bag over her shoulder. It was packed with their traveling needs. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“They are looking for people who have gone missing during the war.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise said in a sad voice. Though she was wearing the usual Academy of Magic uniform, she had a big leather rucksack over her shoulders as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I wonder if we’ll find… Saito-san.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Their only clue was an order note given to Louise. There, it was written:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Stop the enemy at the northeast hill, 50 leagues away from Rosais.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though she inquired to the army about the missing Saito, no clues were obtained. Though she thought about meeting Henrietta, she was not in the royal palace. Seems like she went to some conference in Albion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Mo, after all the only ones that we can rely upon are ourselves, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But, why couldn’t we borrow a horse?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking at her, Siesta said,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“We go by foot, there is no distance we can not walk.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She began to walk… while Louise slumped onto the ground.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Auu…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because she was dragging a heavy bag since she came here, her body screamed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Pathetic.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“We&#039;ve been on foot since we left the ship. It’s late already, let’s stay for the night and start searching by tomorrow again.&lt;br /&gt;
You have some stamina, don’t you?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saying that, Louise looked over at Siesta’s bag on her shoulder. It was three times bigger than Louise’s rucksack. She was carrying such a big bag, which looked to be heavy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I grew up in the countryside. It‘s nothing special,”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Siesta explained nonchalantly. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, there were no rooms to rent. A lot of people that failed to get a room gathered around the hotels and spread their clothes there, preparing to sleep. Trying to find a vacant slot somewhere, led them to the front yard of the command base that Gallian fleet had blown off. The red brick rubble left by the bombardment looked miserable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the string people&amp;lt;!--What is this? can someone explain?--&amp;gt;, though with a sense of trepidation, had their tents set up in here to sleep and stay over. Some were even selling red bricks as symbols of the end of the war.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Siesta took out a cloth from her bag and skillfully started to set up a tent. The poles were set, the cloth was set. A sleeping place for two people was made with surprising swiftness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then she collected a few bricks and, drawing few surprised looks, made an improvised kitchen. Then, after some rustling, she took a pan out of the bag and started preparing a stew.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After finishing, she placed it into the wooden bowl and hand it over to Louise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Please,”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“T-thank you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise looked suspiciously at the presented stew. She could not see the color of it. A peculiar aroma of mountain herbs and meat drifted. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anxiously, Louise peeked inside…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It&#039;s good, don’t worry. It’s my village’s special dish - Yosenabe.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yosenabe?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes. A dish made by my great-grandfather.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Heee”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise timidly took one sip.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Delicious!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eheh. It suits everyone’s taste.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then Siesta muttered,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“My great-grandfather came from the same country as Saito-san.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise popeyed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Really?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes. Umm… He came to this world with the ‘Dragon&#039;s Raiment’, 60 years ago…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hm.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise was surprised to see such a link between Siesta and Saito.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You did not know?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-nodnod- Louise nodded.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Siesta gave a smugly smile.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Why are you smiling?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“One thing that I win. Ehehehe.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Win what?! Hey!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thrusting herself towards Louise, Siesta began to sing a strange tune.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Great-grandfather and your lover are from the same country♪, Same country, ♪Same country♪”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Lover who?! Hey!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Louise boiled over and shouted, Siesta said in a triumphant voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Kissed.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wh-what?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A lot.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise tightly clasped a fist. Losing her temper here would be what the enemy wanted her to do.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After taking a few deep breaths, she shook her head. Then slapped her own cheeks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, desperately fighting for composure, she fixed her hair and placed her arms together. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I-I did it a lot of times too. Or I should say, it was done to me.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Heeh. How many times?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asked Siesta with cold eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“W-well… the first one was when we made familiar contract, sealed with a kiss.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A contract? It doesn’t count.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ignoring Siesta, Louise looked up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then, the second time! On the dragon! It was when he kissed me while I was sleeping!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s impossible! Saito-san would never gloss over such thing!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Possible! Because, I was pretending to sleep!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise declared triumphantly. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What about it, he forcibly did it while I was sleeping! Then, why he was giving me, his master, those kind of looks – starestarestarestarestaaare. In bed, at the table, even in the classroom, everywhere! With perverted dog’s eyes too! Why would a servant force his master? When I was unaware too! Aren&#039;t those stuuupid ideas? Phui! Such feelings!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Phui! Louise was showing off.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Siesta, watching Louise&#039;s an exaggerated reaction, coldly and calmly delivered a blow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But if you were unaware, how can you know everything in such detail?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise was at a loss of words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It wasn’t forced. You could resist, but you didn’t, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bulls-eye. However, she would not be Louise if she admitted it. Averting her eyes, she muttered to herself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I, I became numb.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Why did you become numb?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I was s-stung by a bee… Yes, a bee.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Think of a better lie next time!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not able to trick her, Louise decided to go on instead.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Third time!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the third time was certainly done by Louise herself. For some reason, she couldn’t resist while watching Saito’s sleeping face and kissed him. Therefore, Louise decided to skip the explanation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Fourth time!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wait a moment! What happened with the third time?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Nothing!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Not nothing! Explain it properly! Don’t lie!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fourth time happened on the shallop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reason they kissed that time… was because Louise said that he could touch her anywhere he wanted to, and then they kissed. Louise was worried. She decided to not explain it in full details to the maid again. Therefore, Louise skipped.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Fifth time!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though as far as memory reached… there was no fifth time. To deceive, Louise pointed her finger at Siesta. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So this is it! I was kissed five times overall! No, I didn’t like it! I was embarrassed!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise glared at Siesta with killer eyes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Siesta didn’t give in to Louise’s stare and returned it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I did it seven times!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“During a single night, however.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then it was a single time! A single one! After the sun rose, you were not kissed even once!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Siesta looked at Louise with fake sympathy, and, with triumph in her eyes, she dully stated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Please listen to me carefully. Don’t use a spell on me, ok?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What are you talking about?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Promise.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“All right.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I used my tongue.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even Louise&#039;s ears crimsoned. Her body shook with anger.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two kept looking daggers with their eyes at each other for a while, and then sighed together.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, Siesta muttered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“He is absolutely alive.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though Louise was looking down, she looked up at once.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“We have to believe it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s right.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then it became silent… &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The shouts of joy came from behind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Huh?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When turning around, they saw a crowd gathered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When they approached it, they saw a lot of small dolls dancing on their feet. Knights, mercenaries, demi-humans, griffons and dragons… It appeared to be some kind of play.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Alviss?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise whispered silently&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What is Alviss?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Siesta asked blankly. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A gargoyle species.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Gargoyle?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes. Unlike Golems, these are magic dolls with their own will and movement. Alviss are said to be small ones. Hey, remember all those small statues standing in the school&#039;s dining room? Those are Alviss&#039;. When night comes, they magically start to move and dance…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other side of the dancing Alviss&#039;, a highroad artist could be seen. It was a beautiful woman with a big hood put on her head. Long black hair poked out from under her hood. She, without stirring, gazed at The Adventure of the Dancing Men.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The dance seemed to imitate the fight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When a single fencer attacked dragons and mages, shouts of joy boiled from the viewers. Commoners received it well, when a fencer was the plot hero. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the last dragon was knocked down, Fencer Alviss bowed to the viewers. All other mages and dragons stood up and bowed to the spectators as well. The people who gathered threw coins one after another and left. Siesta also took out of her pocket, one copper coin and threw it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then… Two Alviss&#039; ran up to Siesta&#039;s feet and sat down demurely on her shoes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ara, araarara. I can’t walk this way.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Siesta quietly reached for them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Itta!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Siesta gave a small yelp. She touched the sword of the fencer doll that began to move suddenly. Her finger got cut, and blood started dripping out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Don’t touch Alviss&#039; with your hand.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise kicked the doll to the ground with her feet. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Lets go,” Louise urged Siesta, and they returned back to the tent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Watching Louise’s and Siesta’s figures disappear, the hooded woman smiled. 　&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Quietly, she lifted the hood up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ancient runes could be seen on her forehead.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When she gripped the Alviss&#039;, they started to shine. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was Sheffield.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{| border=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; cellpadding=&amp;quot;5&amp;quot; cellspacing=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume8_Chapter7_%7EPreview%7E|Back to Chapter 7]]&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Zero_no_Tsukaima|Return to Main Page]]&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume8_Chapter9_%7EPreview%7E|Forward to Chapter 9]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Chrnno</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume8_Chapter4_-_MTL&amp;diff=60075</id>
		<title>Zero no Tsukaima:Volume8 Chapter4 - MTL</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume8_Chapter4_-_MTL&amp;diff=60075"/>
		<updated>2010-03-02T19:22:33Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Chrnno: Removing Shinto&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Template:PREVIEW}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter Four: The Visit of the Priest ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One week before the day Saito woke up…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One wind dragon landed on the courtyard of the Tristain Academy of Magic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All the students, who were chatting in the courtyard, turned around.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Upon seeing the boy on the dragon’s back, a sigh escaped from the schoolgirls’ chests.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Look! What beautiful hair!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Look there!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On seeing the boy’s eyes, the schoolgirls became frightened in an instant. The colors of the right and left eyes were different.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“‘Moon eyes’.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One girl muttered. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eyes with different right and left colors were called ‘Moon eyes’, following the two moons of Tristain. In the provinces, where the superstitions are strong, it is believed that such person is evil and is despised by everyone. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However… they still absent-mindedly watched the beautiful boy get off the dragon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hyaa… is he a noble from some country? He’s like a fairy!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Priest of Romalia - Julio Cesar.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The schoolgirls rambled on – “Kyaa Kyaa”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Julio, ignoring the commotion, jumped down to the ground from his wind dragon’s back….&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thump.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He hit the ground with his head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Schoolgirls, dumbfounded, looked at each other, and ran up to Julio.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Are you… all right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Julio laughed with a smile, while laying on the ground. What a charming smile – all schoolgirls were swayed in an instant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The soil is on your face… P-please use this…” one girl gave a handkerchief to Julio, making the other girls stir as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“H-here use mine!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“My handkerchief has a nice smell to it!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’m alright.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Haah! The soil doesn’t suit your elegant features!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s good. Just about.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I still haven’t washed my face after the war. That’s why it’s dirty.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Julio waved off. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“For three weeks? Seriously!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Do you really hate washing your face that much?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Laughter echoed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s not it. I just cannot make a lady&#039;s handkerchief dirty.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He stood up and bowed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Nooo! Stop joking!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Girls shouted joyfully. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The boys sourly watched the schoolgirls swoon. One schoolboy, with a challenging smile, approached Julio.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One girl shouted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Pelisson-sama!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third-year Pelisson was a ladykiller of the Tristain Academy of Magic. Though he had a pretty face like an ancient sculpture, he lacked charm. He was jealous when a popular person showed up suddenly, and could not stomach it. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pelisson crossed his arms and glared at Julio and noticed a Holy Saget on his chest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fuun, he gave a goofy smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Priest, did you come to plead for offerings?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Without loosing his cool, Julio answered. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I came here to meet a friend.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This is a noble studying building. Go preach to the streets.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I don’t remember asking for your opinion.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pelisson’s brow slightly paled. Once understanding that Julio didn’t have a wand, he pulled out a long, thin wand. It was a brand-new one, one that young knight’s receive when joining the army. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Judging from your words a little while ago, you seem to also have participated in the Albion campaign, Priest.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Aa.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I am a report officer from the Navarre unit. You?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Various jobs.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Julio said, waving it off. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It must have been taking care of your dragon. Like your follower. Yes.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“For priests, any work suits.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pellison hit Julio’s head with his wand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“By beating my head, you are insulting God and Founder Brimir, Officer-san.”&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
“I am not insulting God. I’m just teaching a cocky priest, who started acting like a noble, some manners. I’ll show you an insult.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So you are a noble? Then why you are so jealous about someone who is outside the noble’s circle?“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pelisson&#039;s face reddened. Schoolgirls, who gathered around, became frightened. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then cast your spell!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He shouted while uttering a spell…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The wind dragon, that was sitting behind Julio, sprang to his feet and jumped at Pelisson. And in one second, Pelisson, unable to resist, was pinned down by the large wind dragon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“H-hey! It’s unfair! Don’t use a dragon! Guah!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pelisson, whose back was trampled down by the large wind dragon, fainted in agony.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Since I cannot use magic, I use dragons instead.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hearing such commotion, teacher Chevreuse ran up in short steps.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What’s this! What’s this! I think the war is already over, so stop fighting in the courtyard now! I’m serious!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chevreuse&#039;s eyes widened upon noticing Julio, who stood up.　&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ara ara, aren’t you an outsider? Whose permission do you have to enter? Not to mention, bringing such a dragon too!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taking the hand of rattling Chevreuse, Julio bowed gracefully.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…Eh?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After taking her hand, he looked into Chevreuse&#039;s face. Such a handsome face made Chevreuse blush despite her age.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I am sorry. However, I only came here to meet a friend…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A-ara, is that so? Who?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes, Miss Vallière. I want to get permission from your beautiful self, to see her today.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Beautiful? What?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes. In my mother country, Romalia, there is an ancient painting of a holy woman. When you appeared, I  mistook you for that holy woman in the painting.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh dear! Holy woman! That!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chevreuse shouted in a frolicking voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“May I enter the school?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This holy woman cannot possibly refuse priest-sama! P-please take this!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chevreuse smoothly wrote down on paper the entrance permission, and with a dreamy face, handed it to Julio.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Thank you. Ah, if I may, can I ask you to take care of the dragon?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Y-yes! Please go!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chevreuse stood upright and gave an emphatic salute. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Azuro! I’m going then.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Barking, the wind dragon Azuro, nodded to his master. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Schoolgirls stared coldly at Chevreuse, who absent-mindedly watched the back of the leaving Julio.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“W-what are you looking at?!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Nothing… A teacher is still a woman, indeed.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“D-don’t make fun of your teacher! Y-you! Stop sleeping forever on the ground! Quickly, remove yourself from the foot of priest-sama’s wind dragon!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Blushing, Chevreuse shouted at Pelisson who was groaning from being stepped upon by the wind dragon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Knock knock knock- someone knocked against the door. Louise absent-mindedly opened her eyes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Who?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She asked.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was silent for a moment, then, &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s me. Me.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Came the answer. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hearing that voice, Louise instantly jumped up and ran. However… after some thought, she returned back and hid under the blanket.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Must be some kind of hallucination. Because of too much longing, she started hearing voices in her head.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Please, open up. It’s me.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The voice sounded again. Louise slowly stuck her head out of the blanket and watched the door.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Are you the real thing?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“And why would I be a fake? Hurry up and open it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise sprang to her feet. Like pink lightning she dashed to the door, dressed only in a thin nightdress, and hastily tore the door open.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The face that she saw many times in her dreams, now stood before her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Saito…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise almost crumbled to the floor. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Smiling, Saito held Louise’s shoulders.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Sorry for taking so long.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Id…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Id?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Idiot…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise’s eyes were full of tears.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-sob- -sob- “I was worried so much… I was terribly worried if you were dead or not… waah, hic, waaah.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise sobbed. Saito gently embraced her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Sorry… I’m really sorry. I desperately tried to escape, but finding a ship took time.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito said in a very gentle voice. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Why, why did you leave me and go alone?! Idiot. Idiotidiotidiot!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise started hitting Saito’s chest with her small fists.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Interested, Saito proved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well, I am not dead, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Such ingratitude towards me, abandoning me…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s not why.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito said.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then why?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise asked.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Because I love you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Being told so straightforwardly, Louise’s cheeks blushed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“D-don’t be silly. No matter what you say, love has nothing to do with it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Your voice is trembling.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s not trembling.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You love me too, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He said with great confidence. Louise sank her eyes down. Louise was weak against such straight words. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Id-Idiot. Why would I be in love with you...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Your face gives it out, hey, it’s already red.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s not giving it out. It’s not red. I’m not in love.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You put such clothes on, wanting me to push you down, right? What. So shameless.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before noticing, she was wearing black-cat clothes again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“N-not true. I am just playing familiar. And I am only wearing these black clothes because that wasted sword said so.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He grasped her tightly and laid her down on the bed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…Ah”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though she was complaining, a hot moan escaped her mouth. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito brought his face closer. Though she resisted, she closed her eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Awah, awah, awah…” Louise haloed, while Saito kissed the scruff of her neck. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Fuah, fuah, fuah…” noise escaped through closed lips. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise held Saito closer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;What great confidence this guy has.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Did I want him to embrace me tightly like that?&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Lies. Lies.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;However, my body is not listening at all.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her arms wrapped tightly around him, clinging as if her life would depend on it, seemingly enjoying the feeling. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For a long time, Louise laid there with her face buried into Saito’s chest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Really, you made these black cat clothes for this?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Casually, Saito, stripped off Louise’s black cat clothing. The part which covered her breasts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“S… S!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In an instant, Louise covered her breasts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With a shocked face, she looked up at Saito. Usually, this is where the bickering, hitting, kicking and shouting would start, yet now a sweet voice escaped her mouth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“S-stop…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She muttered, averting her eyes from Saito. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Show them.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito blankly said such bold thing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“S-stupid… that… not. No…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Why? Didn’t you change clothes back then without feeling shy at all?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“B-because… because, you were a familiar during those days…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“And still a familiar.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“T-that’s right, but now it’s different.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“How is it different?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Uuh… Louise faltered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A-anyway, it’s no good now.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Why?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Because, well…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Tell me.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito repeated words like a spell. Louise, like bewitched by it, honestly told what she was thinking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…small.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Slightly?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Small. Wanted.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise said while blushing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I know.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…really just a tiny little bit. But not much. Well you see, only because Saito would not hate me.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I do not.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You do. I know. You always look at other girl’s breasts. The Princess, the maid, Jessica… when you compare theirs to mine…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“When Louise shows them to me, I will not look at others.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Really?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He said with passionate eyes. Louise’s arm lost its strength. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise said in an embarrassed voice. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Just watch. Just watch, all right?  You won’t do anything else, p-promise?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Promise.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito gripped Louise’s hand and slowly lifted it up. Louise feeling so embarrassed that she could die, squeezed her eyes shut.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It felt as if eternity passed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…h-how are they? Small? Right? Average?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise demanded for his impression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, there was no answer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“S-say something. Hey.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She continued to urge him, yet there is still no answer. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because Saito didn’t say anything, Louise became insecure.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Aah, I shouldn’t have shown him after all!&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But in reality, Saito was just amazed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Louise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“W-what… Idiot… why you haven’t said anything when I asked…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Louise.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He called again. Louise shouted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Noisy! Idiot! Shut-up!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise shouted, not noticing that it was a dream. Saito and Louise had similar… meeting in a dream.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“They are small anyway! Idiot! I will absolutely never reveal them again!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In her room, Louise talked in her sleep.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“They are perfect, because I love you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once he said so in her dream, Louise’s body lost the strength completely.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You really love me?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;He said, smoothly and confidently…&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise thought.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;I should say it.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Say that important word to Saito.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But… even now she could not say it easily.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She still lacked courage when it came to that word…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise woke up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…that.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was no Saito around. And she was clothed in her nightdress.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A dream…” Louise said in a dull voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even in a dream, she couldn’t say that important word. Saddened, she sunk her face in her palms. Then…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Louise.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her name was called from the corner of the room, startled she turned around.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The beautiful boy with the blond hair stood there leaning against the wall.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…Julio?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was Julio, priest of Romalia. With a beaming aura, he watched Louise with great interest. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise drew the blanket around herself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Why are you here?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I came to meet you. You seemed to be having a very pleasant dream. I was not looking! Just a little bit! Umm, what on earth were you dreaming about?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even Louise’s ears turned crimson. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Don’t enter without permission. It&#039;s not a battlefield tent here.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise said, not revealing her emotions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Julio handed Chevreuse’s permit document.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Is this paper good enough?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Still, why did you enter a lady’s room without permission?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Because we are connected by a strong bond.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Julio gave Louise his right hand, covered with a white glove.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise ignored his hand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Stop joking.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Julio gave a carefree smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Finally, I was released from the Dragon Knight Corps, so I decided to return to Romalia. Tristainians are such hard workers! Writing reports are foreign to me, that‘s why I always stayed with the squad! But I finally made a report.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Thank you for your hard work.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Before returning home, I decided to drop in and greet you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well… thank you.” Louise said with a hollow face.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Low-spirited?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise tightened her lips and buried her face under the blanket.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I am a person to whom you owe your life. Don’t I deserve at least a little bit of thanks?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What do you mean?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise looked up and stared at Julio&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It was I who put you on the ship.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Instantly, Louise sprang out of the bed to her feet, and urged Julio.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Where did Saito go to?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I will say it clearly. He is surely dead.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Stop!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I won’t stop!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Julio put on a serious look.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What are you saying?! Aren’t you a priest? If you knew he was going to die, why didn’t you stop him!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“He did his duty. He couldn’t be stopped.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What do you mean &#039;Saito’s duty&#039;?!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“He is Gandálfr. Being the master&#039;s shield – that job.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise gave Julio a long hard look.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Do you know why? You weren’t listening, Miss ‘Void’. A strange name for a girl. User of the great Void.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…How do you know?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I am a priest of Romalia. I come from the country with the most advanced theology research in the world. From Tristain to Gallia.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Losing her strength, Louise knelt on the floor. Though she was surprised about Julio knowing details about Void, what worried her more now was Saito’s fate. Understanding Louise, and trying to gently admonish her, Julio said. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Really, you might meet him. But not otherwise.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Keep your theology for the dogs to eat.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I do not want to lecture you about theology. In reality, Romalia needs you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Leave me alone.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I can not… time is important. Now Louise, you love him - true or false?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After brief reflection, Louise answered. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“True.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Good. Though I am not a mage, I know some spell principles. Could you explain what a &#039;Summon Servant&#039; is to me?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s a spell that summons familiar.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Is that all?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He asked.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ha!” Louise made a sour face. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Though for mages, a familiar is an important being… it is not irreplaceable. After goodbyes you can always meet someone new. I think that’s what Summon Servant symbolizes.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Shut up.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’ll pray for a new meeting. See you.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With these words, Julio went out of the room.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise thought quietly for a while… and began to tremble. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“He is not dead…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She whispered like a prayer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“He is alive.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She hung her head for a while, then…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise slowly lifted her head up again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Stay strong.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He’s only missing, not dead yet, she told herself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The door was knocked at again, Louise jumped and went up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Julio? Still have something to say?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She shouted while opening the door. However, the one that stood there was…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I do, Louise.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was Montmorency with an embarrassed face. She sighed once she saw Louise&#039;s face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I know you are very depressed. I understand your feelings… Yet you still need to go to class. You can’t rest for too long. The war is already over…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guiche, who stood behind, anxiously protruded his face as well. Montmorency squatted down next to Louise and softly said.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Umm… It is still uncertain if he is dead.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise, who had her face buried in her knees, stood up abruptly. As if desperately getting her courage back, she clenched her hands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…I know. He’s still alive.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“T-that’s right! Saito is not one to die so easily!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guiche’s voice encouraged Louise as well. After that, Montmorency and Guiche, looked at each other&#039;s faces and nodded.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s right. He is still alive.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise stood up and muttered with a determined expression on her face. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’ll confirm it now.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Heh?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guiche and Montmorency were confused.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“He is absolutely alive. I will confirm it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise continued to talk in a feverish tone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“H-how?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guiche asked. Montmorency seemed to understand something.	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Summon Servant?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Indeed.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise nodded.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The spell that summons a familiar… If I can cast Summon Servant again, then my familiar does not exist in this world.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I, I see.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Therefore… since Saito is alive I will not be able to be complete the spell.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guiche hastily said.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But, what if you complete th-”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Montmorency blocked Guiche’s mouth with her hand. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Louise… maybe you should prepare yourself a little…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Louise shook her head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If I don’t do it now, I’ll never do it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With a wand in her hands, Louise raised up her eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guiche began to tremble. Montmorency closed her eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Silently, Louise began to utter an incantation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her hands trembled with tension.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her heart trembled with fear. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
‘Summon Servant’ was not an elemental spell, and everyone could use it. So Louise didn’t need to read runes to cast it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I, Louise Françoise Le Blanc de La Vallière, in the name of the great Five Pentagon Powers, following my fate, summon a familiar.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She thrust out her wand into the air. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If Saito, who was a familiar bound to Louise, was alive… the summon gate would not open.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A few moments passed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Montmorency, who did not have the courage to open her eyes, wondered why Guiche and Louise did not dare to open their mouths.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What happened?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey Guiche. How did it go?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She asked in a tiny voice, he answered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Nh!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Giving up, Montmorency opened her eyes while holding up her breath. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And… dazzled, fell to her knees.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In front of Louise, there was a mirror-shaped gate that shone with light.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:ZnT08-111.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Soullessly, Louise kept on blankly staring at the gate. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Aah, that’s terrible. A great man was lost. A very great man was lost. He… loved you dearly.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guiche said in a painful voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Louise…” Montmorency muttered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many summons could be seen within the gate. By this time, the selected beast or spirit would pass through the shinning gates. They could pass through only on their own free will.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before that happens…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Close the gate!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise closed the gate. Due to Montmorency’s scream, she did it without thinking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Montmorency hugged Louise from behind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Louise… Aah, Louise…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise crumbled like a rag doll to the floor. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the end, with her courage shattered into pieces… Louise was engulfed in despair.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that time, in a forest village near Albion&#039;s Saxe-Gotha…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito, who was sleeping, woke up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He felt something shining next to him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But… when he opened his eyes, there was nothing there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Somehow… Was it a dream? But I already had one dream about light.” Saito said to himself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then he watched his left hand again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Every night he hoped for them to reappear…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yet, they were gone for good.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{| border=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; cellpadding=&amp;quot;5&amp;quot; cellspacing=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume8_Chapter3_%7EPreview%7E|Back to Chapter 3]]&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Zero_no_Tsukaima|Return to Main Page]]&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume8_Chapter5_%7EPreview%7E|Forward to Chapter 5]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Chrnno</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume7_Chapter2_-_MTL&amp;diff=60074</id>
		<title>Zero no Tsukaima:Volume7 Chapter2 - MTL</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume7_Chapter2_-_MTL&amp;diff=60074"/>
		<updated>2010-03-02T19:18:57Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Chrnno: Removing Shinto&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Template:PREVIEW}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter Two: Fairy===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was the third day after the miraculous return of the dragon knights. Rene and Saito, along with the rest, were partying in their tent all this while.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ever since that party, Rene and the other members of the 2nd Dragon Knight Squadron had been making fools of themselves at Louise&#039;s tent everyday. Being so-called &amp;quot;guards&amp;quot; was merely an excuse; in reality, they were there for other reasons. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Cheers! To our miraculous survival!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito lifted the 17th toast of the day, delivered in a half-drunken stupor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Cheers! Cheers!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Slurry voiced dragon knight’s cacophonous chorus joined in. Again, the lot emptied their cups, filled to the brim with grape wine, in one gulp.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s great to be alive. You could still drink like this!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Said Rene&#039;s deputy, a crimson-haired youth named Matthew Pennterdon, as he casually waved his wand, creating a mini whirlwind to stir the wine. As the third son of a petty noble family, he always drank in a miserly manner - diluting the wine with water before drinking it. So, he would occasionally use magic in this manner to stir his cup.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That pair of attention-grabbing twin dragon knights, were called Gilbert and Siegfried. With soft, pale golden hair and cute maiden-like faces, these two came from a noble family which had fallen into ill times. They helped each other to fill up the cups with wine, while grinning away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides Louise, the rest were already dead drunk. No.... one of them seemed to have some sort of trouble, and was in deep thought, the somewhat taciturn Fernand. When Saito toasted him, he merely shook his head. He appeared to be worrying about something.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At this point, the plump Rene showed up, hugging a sack full of stuff.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Captain of the 2nd Dragon Knight Squadron, Rene Vonke, has returned!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Hat&#039;s off. It&#039;s been hard on you.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito, who was sitting in the center seat, burst into laughter, the with dragon knight’s following him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sitting in the nook of the tent and hugging her knees, Louise could only watch the spectacle in frustration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;What is it with this bunch?&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Simply put, they are treating the place as if it was their room. Pretending to guard but coming here just to drink, away from the prying eyes of senior officers.  Here they could do whatever they wanted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise bit her lip in hatred. Of course, it wasn&#039;t easy for them to escape death, a little wine for celebration would still be tolerable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They were doing this every day! EVERY SINGLE DAY! And it was from dawn to dusk!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And these fellows have absolutely no idea on how to keep a room clean! Louise&#039;s grinding of her teeth became very audible. Bottles, bones of fowl and leftover scraps were scattered everywhere; the sight of it all was unbearable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whenever she complained, she got a chirpy &amp;quot;Okayyyyy!&amp;quot; in reply, but that was all. No one cleaned up the mess. As a result, the rubbish grew by the day, along with Louise&#039;s frustration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito was the most unforgivable one. Initially, she thought that he&#039;d warn them on Louise&#039;s behalf. Instead, that idiot began leading the racket, and was now the &amp;quot;High Commander.&amp;quot; &amp;quot;An absolute general of fools, how fitting for him,&amp;quot; thought Louise, as she sighed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Status report!&amp;quot; said Saito, who really thought that he had become a general. Rene noisily opened the sack.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Smoked ham, dried meats, sausages... and wine!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Upon seeing all the food that was handily &amp;quot;requisitioned&amp;quot; from the warehouse; everyone cheered at once.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Now, I shall decorate this officer with a medal...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But, he has no medals with him. Just as Saito was being troubled by this, someone stuffed something into his hand. It was a light, pure white piece of fabric.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Wha-what is this?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having figured out what that &amp;quot;something&amp;quot; really was, Louise hastily rose to her feet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Hey! That&#039;s my underwear! What are you guys thinking?!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ah, because it was left there,&amp;quot; said Matthew, who was the one who passed it to Saito.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;There... there&#039;s plenty over here,&amp;quot; hollered the trembling Gilbert and Siegfried, as they opened Louise&#039;s wardrobe.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;This&#039;s the best medal ever!&amp;quot; One by one, the knights laughed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Lowest! You truly are the lowest!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Blushing Louise hit Gilbert’s head and Siegfried’s chest with the wine bottle, threw a poultry bone at the rolling Rene, and all other drunken dragon knights were kicked and hit. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly, she kicked a flustered Saito in the groin, and sat riding on his neck.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Constantly making noise! Habit of a familiar! That’s the status of the familiar! D-d-dogs status! Dogs! Suiting status!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Turning around the social standings. Irresponsible thoughts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It can’t be; so you are her familiar!” Rene and others watched Louise’s and Saito’s flustered faces and started laughing loudly again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Person – a familiar, weird story!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rene and others summoned  “Pon!”  And many familiars jumped into the tent. Because they were Wind mages, most of their familiars were winged… An owl, a taka, a flying fox… a small griffon and a hippogriffon, even a phantom beast’s figure could be seen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“These are familiars! Aahahaha!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Don’t think I l-love this guy or anything! This idiot came on his own!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well, Summon Servant doesn&#039;t let you choose the partner!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rene, while laughing, approached Louise and said.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“However, you, Miss Vallière, summoned a boyfriend. The familiar and the lover in one, might be ideal for a mage!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The dragon knights burst out laughing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“He is not my lover! Idiot! All idiots! Why can’t you understand?!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then Matthew said grinning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“How about the other day, hmm?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You were very naked under the mantle! What about that?!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even Louise&#039;s neck crimsoned.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ribaldry! Lowest! Boys of your age shouldn’t have thoughts like this!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At last, Louise grabbed the blanket and put it over her head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even after calming down, she wouldn&#039;t come out, instead pretending to sleep.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Spicy. I wonder why she is so angry?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rene muttered anxiously. After that, they all simultaneously looked for Saito&#039;s reaction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And Saito… had a worried frown on his face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Where do we stand?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is our relationship now?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Familiar and master, however it seemed that their relationship progressed…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But did it really progress?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, that time in the boat, they became close when he called for Louise. &#039;&#039;But what does Louise really think of me?&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He felt uneasy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“We didn’t mean any harm, sorry buddy.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A, aah” With mixed feelings, Saito nodded.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rene and others exchanged looks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ribaldry has been said.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It can&#039;t be helped. We are lower class nobles.” Matthew said.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It happens to peerage as well! But Miss Vallière called it ribaldry and was annoyed! Aahahaha!” Siegfried and Gilbert laughed into each others&#039; faces.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Indeed, thought Saito. Children in the Academy of Magic were all young nobles and ladies. They were all from high-status families like Louise’s, and even though Guiche’s and Montmorency’s families had financial problems, Guiche’s father was still a field marshal, and a field marshal is well respected within the military, right?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise and the others study in a private, prestigious school which is very different from public schools. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Aah, so that’s why I felt so close to these guy&#039;s from the beginning&#039;&#039;, Saito thought.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then he recalled Rene&#039;s words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He said, that you can only advance in rank on the battlefield. Feeling sympathy, Saito sobered in a moment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ha, drinking certainly makes me happy, after a great deed!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
　&lt;br /&gt;
Said Rene.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s right! Even wingless, the 2nd Dragon Knight Squadron will show how great they are!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Aahaha” Gilbert and Siegfried neighed.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Aaah, when will we finally attack Albion’s army in Londinium? It has been ten days since we landed!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Matthew said impatiently.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That’s right. There were no marching orders from the allied forces. Seems like they were waiting for an Albion army to come to Rosais where they could repulse them… But Albion&#039;s army didn’t seem to move either.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that time… the dragon knight&#039;s wish seemed to come true, as a single child soldier came to the tent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Haah, an order from the dragon knight battalion headquarters.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The boy seemed to be thirteen years old. He had a frightened look on his face seeing vulgar senior nobles with a mess all around.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Battalion headquarters? What good are dragon knights without dragons?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rene sarcastically asked.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I do not know. I am just reporting orders…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What duties could they be given? Gilbert grumbled, and everyone, now with a serious look, started cleaning up after themselves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But… unfortunately for the dragon knights, it was not about getting a chance to prove themselves. Rene, who ran into the tent with his sword ready, after seeing the yawning Earl Ginnumer, lost any kind of expectations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Forget about the report. For now, please tell the story of your returning alive.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito and Louise also came. Mostly because they could not leave without their &amp;quot;guards&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rene, in a not very motivated voice, began the report. Most of it was the same as the time he spoke the other day. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They were shot, they fell… one week later,  they all awoke on the dragon’s back. That’s it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A certainly mysterious story. However, during the war in magic-using Halkeginia, unexpected things happen a lot. Because of war, no one really cared about it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Louise quietly listened to that story. Seems it caught her interest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well, when it comes to an end...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A single boy started speaking hesitantly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was an obedient Fernand. He, after making a thoughtful face, said,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“T-that…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What&#039;s wrong Fernand, do you want to go to the bathroom?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Matthew teased. Making the boy flustered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“T-that’s not it! Report! Stop making fun!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because the always obedient Fernand had a serious look on his face everyone fell silent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“W-well… I cannot say for sure if it was illusion or reality the other day… but when I calmly think about it, but that…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What’s the matter? Give a brief report,” ordered Ginnumer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ye-yes! Report! When I crashed, I was thrown off the back of the dragon… and laid on the ground for a while. Not moving anything… my body was paralytic. Ha ha, I thought I was about to die… But then, I saw.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ginnumer, seemed not to be in a mood for this, and urged him on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The boy, in doubt for a moment wether or not to say it, muttered hesitatingly,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It was a fairy.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What kind of fairy? Water? Then it was a spirit.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s different! It was not that flabby! It was… more beautiful! A Fairy of the Wind!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“&#039;Fairies of the Wind&#039; do not exist. Fairies, unlike the spirits of the dead, are legendary living beings.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I do not understand myself! But, I know was a fairy…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“How did it look like?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Very beautiful… girl. With beautiful blond hair… her body shone. No doubt, it was a fairy! An ancient fairy!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Everyone scorned Fernand&#039;s words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Beautiful blond hair, like mine?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A clear voice said. The voice sounded so sweet that at first it was hard to tell if it belonged to a man or woman. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A tall, blond boy entered the tent. Saito’s and Louise’s eyes were drawn at once to that beautiful boy. The 2nd Dragon Knight Squadron made unpleasant faces.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What do you want to say about your blond hair, Romalian?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Please remember my name first – Julio Cesar.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The name seems manly. A handsome dragon knight, who introduced himself as Julio, after gracefully bowing to Ginnumer, reported.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The 3rd Dragon Knight Squadron, returned from the patrol flight.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ginnumer nodded with a smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Was the first unit successful?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well then, get some rest.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Certainly.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The knight made a soft bow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Julio looked around the tent. This reminded Saito of the similar antipathy he felt towards Wardes when they first met. &#039;&#039;Huuh?&#039;&#039; he really did not like this fellow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well anyway, it is not surprising. Though Guiche was lady-killer, he was different. Was he a woman? He looked like one, with those thin and slender, appealing lips. Long eyelashes that created a beautiful shadow. While listlessly rolling hair around his thin finger covered with white gloves, he looked around the tent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seeing Saito, in surprise he stopped playing with his hair.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though the left eye of the boy who introduced himself as Julio was the same color as Louise’s… the right eye that had been mostly hidden by his hair was crystal blue. In other words - the colors of his right and left eyes were different.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He smiled at Saito.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Is it so weird that the color of my eyes are different?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“N-no…” he blushed instinctively. What was that, he is a man, Saito tried persuade himself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then don’t feel so shy looking at it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He said not bashfully at all. In fact, he was smiling and grinning, seemingly enjoying Saito&#039;s reaction. &#039;&#039;Foxy guy&#039;&#039;, Saito thought.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Speaking of abnormalities. You are the rumored familiar Saiton, right?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It&#039;s Saito.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a hoity-toity gesture waved, he it away and introduced himself. He bowed gracefully.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Sorry! I was being rude! I am a priest of Romalia, Julio Cesar. I was looking forward to meeting you… Because a human being for a familiar is very rare. I wanted to meet you at least once… Ah, and you…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Noticing Louise, Julio took off his cool mask, and gave a wide smile. It was an innocent smile, just like a bloomed flower.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“And you are Miss Vallière? As rumored! You are very beautiful!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:ZnT07-047.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise’s mouth opened, while he took her hand and placed it at his lips.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito trembled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Just whose hand do you think you&#039;re kissing? Get away, she&#039;s mine. My master.&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito tried to calm himself down. &#039;&#039;Louise, having a mouth pressed to her hand so suddenly, won’t let it slide. A kick will fly, a punch will fly, and a lot of blood will gush out.&#039;&#039; Saito stared in anticipation… but nothing flew at all. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Instead.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You shouldn’t.” She cast her eyes down, with a blush on her cheeks, and said shyly. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito was in a cold sweat. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What’s with reaction?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was reminded of Wardes. He remembered that Louise was weak against such charm. Saito felt like throwing up.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It is inexcusable! To discover such beauty outside Romalia, in the middle of the war! I was born just to meet such beauty! Marvelous!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was talking rubbish like Guiche. Saito’s shoulders trembled. He was also angry at Louise for not taking offense at this rascal’s actions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Are priests allowed to touch women like that? Is it common between Romalian people…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Instead of Saito, it was Matthew who said it with a scowl. Seems like Julio wasn’t very popular among the members of the 2nd Dragon Knight Squadron.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Since I was going into the war, I received a temporary secular life permission from the pope.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s sophistry.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I would call it expedience. A priest&#039;s privilege. However, what you said is true. Miss, I am sorry. My body was not contained by my priesthood, and reacted on its own after seeing a charming woman.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reverting back to joking tone, he teasingly smiled and bowed to Louise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But… though leading our way God is a great being, he sometimes mercifully closes his eyes. I am looking forward to seeing you every day.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fruity like a fool.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However… the way he acts. Though Guiche is a lady-killer and fruity, he tries to escape the relationship. However, this fellow didn&#039;t have such a gap. Compared to Wardes, who felt cold somehow, this fellow was strangely friendly. Saito understood it by instinct.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This guy was a real flirt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Without weaknesses either.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then Julio put on a serious face again. Such a sudden change of mood, only made him feel more hateful towards the man. Saito chewed on his handkerchief in anger. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The story before. Were you telling the truth about that fairy?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fernand nodded. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Y-yeah.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Can you show where you were shot down?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Julio pointed at the map of the Albion continent spread on the table and asked.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rene answered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Certainly… about one hour of flight from the continent border…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He pointed at the corner of the map.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Interested, Julio nodded.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hmm, near Saxe-Gotha.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that time, Ginnumer coughed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Maybe it’s time for you to take care of your dragon.”&lt;br /&gt;
　&lt;br /&gt;
Julio spread his hands out, “I envy those who do not have to take care of a dragon,” and after leaving this sarcastic message, he left. Everyone from the 2nd Dragon Knight Squadron, who lost their dragons in battle, watched Julio’s back in hatred. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Who is that fruity rascal?”　&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Saito, who left the dragon knight battalion headquarters, asked, Rene frowned.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“He is a priest from Romalia. Priests pretending to be dragon knights… disgusting.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Romalia?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dumbfounded Saito asked. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You don’t know Romalia?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rene asked, surprised. Saito shook his head. Saito who was not from this world, was not aware about the countries and local places. However, because telling that he was from different world would be very troublesome, he came up with an excuse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I am from the east… From Rub&#039; al Khali.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hee! So you come from the land that always quarrels with elves!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Have you passed the ground where elves live?!” He was surprised. Apparently, in this world, elves are frightening and seemed to be a belligerent race. Moreover, they were on bad terms with humans.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Romalia is a ‘religious authority’ country, that manages buddhist temples in Halkeginia. It is a country where there are a lot of priests, who are domineering, even more than nobles.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Romalia’s priests, because of their status as servants of God, can travel abroad freely.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though they were &amp;lt;!--Check.--&amp;gt; nobles, their attitude was just as haughty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Can priests conjure too?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Sure!” one noble shouted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If he is born in a noble&#039;s house, where the magic is practiced, then he still caries the same blood even turning into priest… In case he is a commoner, naturally, he cannot use magic.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Julio comes from commoners,” someone said. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ahh, he was not a mage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then why is a guy like him riding a dragon? And on top of that is a Squadron Commander!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Aah, for a commoner he is abnormally good at riding dragons.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s really mortifying” one muttered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It is said that even though he is not a mage, dragons listen to him. I do not know if it’s true though.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Because of that he became Earl’s Ginnumer’s favorite, and was made into Commander of the 3rd Squadron. Since the 3rd Squadron is a foreign legion, it is an unprecedented career! Because a priest became Dragon Knight Commander, the dragon knights became a laughing stock of the other troops!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito continued the talk, but was stopped by an officer with a wand who entered the tent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey, hey! Do not sit around and talk in here! Nuisance! Nuisance!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito and others looked at each other.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Let’s return to Miss Vallière’s tent. That’s where our place is.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, remembering Louise, Saito turned around.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise stood there alone *Haaaah* with a dreamy expression on her face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito became suspicious.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Why is Louise making such a face?&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then he remembered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Uh! Could it be because of Julio?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By that handsome dragon knight?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No, that priest?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eeeh, whatever you call him!&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anyway, since awhile ago, that blush hasn&#039;t left her face…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito began to burn with jealousy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;She is making such face just because her hand was kissed! What a woman. Unfaithful! Unfaithful!&#039;&#039; Though not being a lover himself, Saito cursed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;This is certainly &amp;quot;wrong&amp;quot;. Just because she was complimented by that beautiful face!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What about my love confession?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No… Why?&#039;&#039; He thought for a moment…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Something flashed in Saito&#039;s head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He recalled the last party with Rene and others. &amp;quot;Louise and I, what relationship do we have now?&amp;quot; and his doubt increased.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Before, at Louise&#039;s home, she talked about &amp;quot;rewarding loyalty&amp;quot; even though I confessed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then… if you think about it…&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;The war has started now and we were in haste, and I was depressed in a room, thinking that everyone died…&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When you think about it very well…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Maybe this is rejection?&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;I thought I was favored or kind of accepted… but when you think about it… is it an acceptance?&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Loyalty reward. That’s what it was.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In other words…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was rejected.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito felt like he was hit by a hammer. He kneeled down on one knee and shook his head. Rene, seeing Saito in such a state, asked uneasily.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“H-hey… Saito?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, others&#039; words failed to reach Saito.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was completely lost in his own world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then came despair and anger.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Be damned 100 times for being so cute.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Aaah, for this woman&#039;s wishes I went into a war that I did not want.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;What was I trying so hard and risking my life for?&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Cuuurse you.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Guilty! Cuuuuuuurse you!&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anger towards Louise whirled violently. Like lava that gushed out of the volcano it washed away the sensible man in him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hiraga’s private trial was opened and the decision was given in two seconds.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Defendant – Queen’s attorney, court lady Louise Françoise Le Blanc de La Vallière.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Presiding Judge – me.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Ahhn, guilty! Guilty! Go to circumstances consideration room!&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Presiding Judge&#039;s word.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Following society regalement this man here said ‘I like you♪ Lets start from friend love♪”  but the answer was…&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;T! H! I! S!&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;Loyality reward&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;You may touch only one place you like the most.&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;You are not allowed to touch the master in public.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;My dog. Not a dog. Ah, still a dog.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;But yet you say a dog. And then not a dog.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, he recalled the other day in the Louise‘s tent. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He thought Rene was dead and was sad, he dully was not even able to understand, that she was only wearing a mantle on her naked body. &#039;&#039;T-this woman is an idiot! Can’t she understand the feelings of a man?&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Presiding Judge Hiraga, based on Article 3 of Love Between Man and Woman, gives a verdict to the defendant.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Verdict – ignore.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Starting from now.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito began to walk away, ignoring Louise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After leaving dragon knights’ headquarters tent, the story and the beautiful boy made Louise’s mind confused.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Somehow she felt uneasy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When she saw him, she felt a strange uneasiness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Was she startled because it was a beautiful boy?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Somewhat. Louise was a girl going through puberty and she did not hate beautiful boys. But to put it simply she did not think of him as a lover. Only one boy occupied her thoughts at the moment, even though she wasn’t fully aware of it, other boys even with a &amp;quot;nice face,&amp;quot; failed to move in there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The tenant though, was constantly making the landlord angry. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This uneasiness was part of the natural appeal. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And this uneasiness was not only because of that. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was the &amp;quot;fairy&amp;quot; that one of the dragon knights witnessed. Though it would be easy to laugh it off as a dream… they all actually lost their memories for one week. Their carefree attitude of not worrying about anything after returning alive annoyed Louise.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;But that was because they are soldiers&#039;&#039;, she thought, they cannot think about every little thing in the middle of the war.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While thinking about the true colors of her uneasiness… Louise came back to herself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hey-hey, where is Saito’s going?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise was ignored.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The dragon knight boys were laughing a weird laugh, and were starting to drink alcohol again, ignoring Louise. &#039;&#039;That idiot, just now, why was he laughing so unnaturally?&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Was he trying to ignore me as joke?&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;And to discuss things while drinking again?&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;What-what! Don’t joke around.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey, wait!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Saito did not turn to her call. Did he not hear? This time she shouted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Saito! Wait! Escort your master to the tent properly~!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, he continued to ignore her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Heh? What?! What is this?!&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito didn&#039;t even turn around. &#039;&#039;The distance can’t be too big.  He should have… heard me.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise started to boil with anger towards Saito. Such behavior by the partner (sealed with Louise) made the pink-blonde girl&#039;s temper explode.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One can’t blame Louise’s short temper. When you are in love with someone, even the smallest things can be damaging and easily make one happy or angry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though Louise wasn’t aware of her love, it was 100% pointing at Saito. Thus even his slightest action could easily make her angry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Hey! I haven’t even offended this guy! And yet I am ignored!&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Stop ignoring my words!&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clenching her hands into fists, Louse kicked a stone on the road away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
　&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Noticing the raging Louise, Rene turned to Saito and whispered,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Isn’t she your master? Are you angry at her? Why do you ignore her?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito looked at Louise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise was angry. She was raging on the road. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Angry at being ignored by her familiar. That’s understandable. I am just a familiar anyway. Yes yes.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Aaah, that’s right. Its impossible for a noble to fall in love with a humble familiar.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito almost cried, while thinking so.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He wanted to cry bitterly, leaving Rene to comfort him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But… Saito choked the tears down.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What kind of girl do you think Louise is? Noble girl.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You have to be gentle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito clasped fists and looked up at the night sky.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The star was blinking… beautiful.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And two moons shone… like in a dream.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Aaah, moon-star, please wash away this ugly jealousy of mine.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Yes. I am a man right?&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;I should ignore in anger… after all.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, Saito, thinking so, gave a cramp smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;I am honorable man,&#039;&#039; he tried to persuade himself while trembling.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He thought already beaten with cold sweat. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But when he turned with concession to say  “…ah, Louise come over”… surprisingly!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise looked the other way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Come over here, right.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With her arms crossed and puffing her cheeks, she turned away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Wh-what’s this!?&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Disgusting. Even now this woman was treating him coldly. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But this time, it wasn’t Louise’s usual angry attitude.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But… this time Loise’s face looked uncomfortable. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Is this all that Louise thinks of me? Uncomfortable.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise&#039;s attitude was over-reacting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito turned around and began to walk away quickly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey, what is this? You must be joking.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rene looked anxiously between Saito and Louise… and then, ran after Saito.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise, left behind, trembled with anger.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She bellowed towards the direction where Saito left.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What was that?! Come over here!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And waited for a while. But... he was not coming back.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Wha-w-w-what a selfish thing!&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise was really pissed off.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Even though I feel insecure in the middle of the war…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I am being exploited… And what kind of compassion do I get?&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito seemed completely not in the mood to explain anything.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Steadily, her eyes grew teary.  Lately she just wanted to escape it all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Separately, well, that&#039;s ok. Bad, but it&#039;s ok. I‘ll forgive him. That boy is like that, can not be helped. I don’t like him, really, I don’t like, aah, maybe a little.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise shook her head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Don’t think. No good. Absolutely no good.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Honestly, well, he said he likes me&#039;&#039;, she thought.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, what is this &amp;quot;love&amp;quot;. Is it true?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;But if it’s love why he does treat me so coldly?&#039;&#039; She could not understand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, he would not be hanging with that maid.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Really he must be saying that to all girls. Idiot. Not only to the maid.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;He said ‘love’ to me as well.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Inexcusable. Fibber. Dislike. Dislike.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s enough” Louise muttered while biting her lips.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{| border=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; cellpadding=&amp;quot;5&amp;quot; cellspacing=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume7_Chapter1|Back to Chapter 1]]&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Zero_no_Tsukaima|Return to Main Page]]&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume7_Chapter3_%7EPreview%7E|Forward to Chapter 3]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Chrnno</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume7_Chapter9_-_MTL&amp;diff=60073</id>
		<title>Zero no Tsukaima:Volume7 Chapter9 - MTL</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume7_Chapter9_-_MTL&amp;diff=60073"/>
		<updated>2010-03-02T19:13:59Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Chrnno: Removing Shinto&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Template:PREVIEW}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter Nine: Rout===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was the tenth day of the Advent Festival, and everything looked like usual.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks to the continuous snow, the town turned into a world of silver.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A group of two Tristain soldiers was patrolling in town, and currently one soldier called to the other,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey, aren’t they from Rossa’s patrolling unit?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Indeed. But what are they doing here?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the patrolling colleagues group was standing in front of the inn and doing something in an surreptitious manner.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey!” one called out. However, there was no answer. They just kept on working silently.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Isn’t that a bag of gunpowder?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One muttered in a hasty voice. And indeed a few sacks of gunpowder were placed there. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rossa’s patrolling unit soldiers were carrying bags to the inn.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey! It’s a hotel not a warehouse. Navarre’s unit soldiers are staying in there. It’s too dangerous to bring such easily explosive things inside.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He approached and tapped soldier&#039;s shoulder. But the face that turned around shocked him. It was an expressionless and soulless face. Sensing something evil in that face, the guard raised his spear. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey! Put the bag down! Put...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that moment, another soldier pulled out a pistol from his belt and shot the guard down. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another guard tried to run away, screaming. But a dagger, thrown by the first soldier, sank into his back. The guard fell down with a thump. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then they silently returned back to placing bags into the hotel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then a match cord was inserted and ignited with a flint.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After a few seconds, with a huge, exploding sound, the inn and all resident soldiers were blown away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Located in the city&#039;s prime block, on the second floor of the inn coalition, the Allied Force&#039;s leaders were discussing the future strategy of the invasion.　&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The truce will end tomorrow. Carrying the replenishment goods must be finished by tonight.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chief of the General Staff Wimpffen reported while looking at the parchment on the table.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It will be on time. But I thought that during the truce Albion would try a surprise attack…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You think the other side does not have the same problems? They needed to buy time because enemy preparations were not complete. That’s why they settled for the truce so easily…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Marquis Handenburg said gloomily. Wimpffen gave him a piercing glare. De Poitiers stepped between the two. As the main commander he understood the necessity to buffer subordinate generals’ conflicts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But then… someone knocked against the door.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Who? We are in a military council,” said Wimpffen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A delivery from the royal family. It came this morning.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The delivered goods were a gorgeous punnet where the royal arms had been carved. A letter with the Finance Minister’s stamp was attached to it. The moment he saw it, the complexion of De Poitiers changed. He started to read the letter voraciously. After finishing reading, De Poitiers muttered cheerfully.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The Finances Minister congratulates with premonition!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
De Poitiers with his digit opened the box top. Wimpffen and Handenburg looked into it as well. Upon seeing what was lying in the box, both of their eyes popped wide. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ooooooooooh! A field marshal’s cane!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Indeed, it was a splendid field marshal cane that was carved from ebony with a golden royal family&#039;s crest on it. Staring at his own reflection on it, De Poiters gave a joyful cry. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Normally, there should be official regulations to pass. ‘This cane is reminder of the successful victories under your command.’ With a congratulation note from the Finance Minister. Though the war has not ended yet, the Allied Forces had a successive string of victories now. The enemy army shut itself up in the capital and will not come out. Encircling and winning a final victory was only a matter of time. The last decisive battle and it is said, and confirmed by finance minister’s signature, that I will command with the field marshal cane.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Congratulations, Your Excellency.” Handenburg and Wimpffen shook hands with him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well… with all what has been said it is all in my grip. We cannot get too careless now, no carelessness!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
De Poitiers said, but could not hide a wide grin on his face. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Booom! Boom!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that moment sounds of loud explosions resounded behind the window. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What’s happening?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With a suspicious expression on his face, De Poitiers approached the window, still gripping the field marshal cane. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The window was facing the plaza. There soldiers ran around pointing fingers at something. He noticed emblems on their capes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Aren’t they from the La Shien unit?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was the eastern block, while these patrolling units were responsible for the western side of the town. Why were they here? Moreover, why were they fully armed…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Marquis Handenburg stepped next to De Poitiers as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“They mustn&#039;t be soldiers from my army either. I did not gave an order to march…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then they both looked at each other…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Soldiers turned their guns aiming towards the two people standing at the window.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And then a sudden volley came. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The last thing that De Poitiers saw was a sight of the field marshal cane riddled by bullets, shattering it into small pieces.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Frozen from shock, Wimpffen saw De Poitiers and marquis Handenburg, who stood by the window, fall.  He could not understand what was happening. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The next moment officers jumped into the room.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Revolt! Revolt started!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Revolt?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Rossa’s unit, La Shien’s unit and part of Germania’s army stationed in town&#039;s Sai district caused the revolt!  Their clashes with our army are happening in various places! It’s too dangerous to stay here!” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then the officers saw shattered pieces of window and the bodies of De Poitiers and Marquis Handenburg lying on the floor, and stood upright in front of Wimpffen. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Y-your orders, Supreme Commander!“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The breakdown of the Allied Forces stationed in Saxe-Gotha happened fast.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Commanders were surprised by the sudden revolt. Or maybe one should say that the cause of the revolt was what made them confused. Moreso, because there were no reports about discontent rumblings from soldiers, nor disorders. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It’s as if revolt really started from nothing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Soldiers were at a loss as well. Comrades-in-arms, with whom they fought and celebrated victories together until the other day now attacked them with lifeless expressions and weapons in hands. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Shoot!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even if the commanders shouted so, musketeers could not pull a trigger, bowmen could not shoot the arrows, spearmen could not throw spears.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…We c-cannot shoot, sir!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No! You idiots! Revolts are part of the enemy king’s army!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though the commander tried to cast a spell at the slowly approaching expressionless soldiers… he saw a commander in their front lines and shook his head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Marco! It’s me! Maurice! What are you doing?! Why are you turning your wand at us?!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The only answer was a bullet. It hit the ground at his feet, and the commander ordered to retreat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Damn! Retreat! Retreat now!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“W-where to retreat...?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“As if I know! Retreat anyway!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the morning, the defensive lines were broken by the King’s army.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And… finally, a report from the Redoutable was brought by the dragon knight scout.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It said that Albion’s main army of Londinium began to move, aiming straight for the city of Saxe-Gotha.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the outskirts of the city&#039;s temporary headquarters, Wimpffen made a decision. Obviously, as he was now the main commander of all operations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“We‘ll retreat to Rosais. It‘s no use staying here.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And the order to retreat was given to the whole army under his command.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The army excited over the victory that marched forward now returned as a defeated army, reduced to 30,000 people due to revolt. All faces looked exhausted and the mood of despair floated around.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
General De Poitiers was a betrayer and organized the revolt, no, the general was killed, they all were manipulated by an unknown magic and were made to kill - within the defeated army, the truth mixed with various rumors. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However for commanding officers and soldiers such rumors helped to survive. Only animal-like survival instinct whirled in the heads of men who ran away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The confusion became even bigger once it became clear that Albion’s main army joined the revolts in pursuit. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Troops of Allied Forces positioned in thin and long groups retreated down the highway that lead to Rosais.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among them, there were Louise and Saito too. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With a sword over his shoulder, Saito called out to Louise who was trudging next to him. He hadn’t talked to Louise since the second morning of the Advent Festival when he returned to their room. But even though they hadn’t talked to each other for almost ten days… only poignant words came out. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So where is this honor in war?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise looked down.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Look around.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A group of officers rode pass them on horses at a full speed shouting, “Out of the way! Out of the way!” Infantry units, surprised, stood by the side of the road. Musketeer and spearman showed no reaction though. Everyone discarded their heavy weapons as they were escaping. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Now they don&#039;t think they can survive. Yesterday they all were shouting &#039;Long live the king’s military victory! We have to win for the absolute justice to honor the fallen soldiers!&#039;, and now they&#039;re enraged at their own colleagues?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I hope Guiche and Rene are alright…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito said looking distant. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito woke up with the shouts “Revolt! Revolt!”. He went to a temporary command headquarters… it was already gone. All the members had run away. After the messenger with an order to retreat came, they immediately left their weapons. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito turned around. Scarron, Jessica, Siesta and all the girls from the &#039;Charming Fairies&#039; inn followed after them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why was there such an uproar and why was the order given to retreat? He ran after Siesta and the other people from the inn followed him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Sure I am an honorable Royal Army man. I do have to encourage the people to escape abandoning me, it is the highest honor.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise kept on trudging.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Do you understand now where the true honor lies? Do you now understand the meaning behind teacher&#039;s words? They all did… they just wanted to live, that’s why they tried so hard to escape.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito rattled on with an aura of superiority. Mostly because he felt too depressed to talk about anything else. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Disgrace.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise finally opened her mouth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Disgrace? I like it that way. The honor of victory! Justice! Made a lot of noise, but in the end nature showed the truth and made them honest.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Allied Forces, including Wimpffen who arrived first at Rosais, asked for permission to return to their home country. The answer from the monarchic government prefecture that could not swallow the circumstances was short: “Withdrawal permission not given. Explain the circumstances in greater detail.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Half the number of Allied Forces were killed or turned to the other side, De Poitiers was killed? The facts did not sound sane. They seemed to doubt if it was a real report. Was it not a fake report? Wimpffen could not blame the home government for that. &#039;&#039;Perhaps, even I, after hearing such a report would not believe it spontaneously and be able to grant permission to withdraw.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The defeated army was concentrating in Rosais.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wimpffen began negotiation with his own country.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He insisted repeatedly that considering the way things were going, they were heading towards annihilation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With great effort he gained the permission to retreat… after a half day; a very valuable half day. A half day that could be fatal for the Allied Forces.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the defeated army began arriving… they received further bad news from a dragon knight scout. Albion’s main army from Londinium was moving faster than expected.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The way things were going…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“At dawn tomorrow, the enemy&#039;s main army will burst into Rosais.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He looked at the map and asked his subordinate,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“How long it would take for an army to fully embark?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The logistics staff answered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Until the morning of the day after tomorrow. Though Rosais has giant port facilities for ships, on land, there can be only a limited number of soldiers at the same time.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wimpffen was worried. When you think about it – he needed to start withdrawal preparations before they were permitted. However, Wimpffen was scared for his own neck and did not want to be hung by a war tribunal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It is necessary to stop the enemy army’s pace first.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“40,000… No, with the revolts the number is far greater. Where can we find an army to withstand it?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, the bombardment from the air would pull the withdrawal line to the fleet. Besides, ship guns would not help to adjourn the army marching.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, in order to gain more time, soldiers, who ran away at full speed, lost all their heavy amour.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wimpffen thought.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And… suddenly he had an idea.. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…That’s right. Let’s use ‘it’.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The trump card! The trump card of my army! Now it’s the time to use it! Messenger!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The messenger came to Louise when she waited for the withdrawal embarkation in the tent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was in the evening. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Me?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The older soldier seemed to have been in a very great hurry. He was like a living embodiment of the whole Allied Forces – always in a hurry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Miss Vallière! Commander Wimpffen calls!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only now Louise understood that General De Poitiers and Marquis Handenburg were killed. The confusion within the Allied Forces was considerable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise went to face the commander, while Saito was sticking around. He had a bad premonition. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After taking the instructions, Louise came out of the commander&#039;s tent, ghostly white.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What’s wrong? What were the orders?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though he asked, she did not answer. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She looked straight ahead… and began walking towards the other end of Rosais. But not towards the embarkation tent. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She came to the temple on the side of the town… and received a horse from a horse keeper. Then the horse keeper bowed to Louise who tried to ride away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito grabbed the Louise&#039;s hand. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey! Where are you going?! It’s not safe to leave the city!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Let go.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise muttered in a lifeless voice. Feeling that something was not right, Saito shouted at Louise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Talk! What were the orders given to you?! Hey!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise did not answer. She just kept on biting her lips.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the other hand Saito took the order parchment from Louise. Since he could not read the letters the only thing he understood was a map.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I can’t read. What is written here?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise bit her lip again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Talk! What is written here?!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Derflinger, on his shoulder, read it instead of Louise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Aaah, a backup. Not very honorable.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Backup?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Fufu, buying time for the main force to escape. Alone against enemy army of 70,000. Wonderful, isn’t it?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito turned pale. He muttered blankly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Quite detailed instructions actually. Hoho, wait on the hill 50 leagues on the left from here. Wait with &#039;Void&#039; spells ready. Face towards the land route to see the enemy first and keep casting spells until you run out of magic. Neither withdrawal nor surrender are permitted.  Haah, in other words, its an order &#039;defend till the end&#039;. To put it briefly – fight against enemy until you die. That‘s what is this order about.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...Hey, what is that - a joke?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito said grabbing Louise’s shoulders.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No one is joking. It’s the truth.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Really, are you an idiot? You would die just because our generals told you to? They are treating you like a tool. No, a backup tool. Don’t do that! Don’t do that!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Stop being hasty.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito was amazed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Ahh, this look in her eyes… I remember it.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise hasn’t changed since the day they met. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise still wanted to be recognized. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She entered into this war against her parents’ will because… she wanted to be recognized.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was nicknamed &amp;quot;Louise the Zero&amp;quot;, idiot Louise. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since those days… Louise dreamed to be recognized by her parents and her classmates. That’s why she applied for the Fouquet search.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However… once the legendary Void elements power awoke in her it changed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She wanted to be recognized for more than just this. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito could not really understand it well. Neither could Louise. Therefore he tried to persuade her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Be reasonable. For your pride&#039;s sake? Look, it is not a safe inn, you are going to die here…Understand? Stop it, all right? You are great. I know that. But let&#039;s run away. Ok? Disregard such orders and flee. Ok?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Where would you run? It’s an enemy&#039;s territory.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Stop being so prideful!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise looked straight at Saito and said clearly,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s not because of pride. What would happen if I were to run away?  Our allies will be annihilated. Your maid, everyone from the ‘Charming Faeries’ inn… Guiche, Rene – everyone. They might be killed. They might be shamed.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito frowned, realizing that too. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reason why Louise is so determined… was not just because of her pride.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I do not want to die. But I do not want my friends to die either. That is… the true meaning of the word &#039;honor&#039;.  Hey Saito, you kept on saying that honor is stupid but what ‘honor’ were you talking about? It’s not because of a great honor that one die for others. It is different.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She explained. But Saito desperately kept on trying to persuade her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then, do I also die? Just like you? Would you sacrifice me to save everyone?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;A familiar’s oath surely must be different from this!&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise sadly watched Saito for a while… and shook her head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You run away. Don’t stay with me.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Return back to the &#039;&#039;Varsenda&#039;&#039; and take your flying machine. Then you and your maid can fly to the east.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise&#039;s eyes began to moisten. Louise’s voice sounded like she was about to cry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You… recently asked if you are just a tool for me. Don’t be stupid. If you thought that I felt you were a tool you misunderstood me. You are you. A free boy from a different world where he should return to. You are not a tool for me.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Louise…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito looked away and said in a determined voice. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I understand. I will not try to stop you anymore. However, I have one request before you leave.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eh?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“In my world there is a tradition, to drink a toast before a separation. You still have some time left, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yeah, a little…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito looked around and next to the temple he noticed a box of supplies. It must be one of the supplies that was meant to be sent to the city of Saxe-Gotha, but ended up being left behind. It was a box of wine. He instantly recalled Scarron’s complaints about Albion beer. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito took one bottle out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It will be stolen by the enemy anyway.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile Louise stared at the temple nearby. Then, she turned to Saito. Her cheeks suddenly turned crimson. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey, Saito…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Since we are making toasts anyway, I have one request as well.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Tell me. Ask anything you wish.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Louise’s request… surpassed all Saito’s expectations. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Marry me.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…Huh?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise, now red from head to toes, shouted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“D-don’t misunderstand! It is not like I l-love you or anything!  However… dying before being able to marry is unpleasant. I just want to marry!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was an empty temple - there was no one inside. When the Allied Forces occupied it, all the priests who were in there ran away.　&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Leaving the horse tied to the gate, two people entered inside.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was clean and well swept. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The setting sun reflected through the stained glass, creating a solemn atmosphere.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Surrounded by this serene silence, Louise stood in front of the altar.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You don’t wish to marry in Albion?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise puckered up her brows.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It just brings unpleasant memories.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You did this before, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise nodded. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes. However, at that time, I did not give my oath.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I see…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise looked up at the Founder&#039;s image. Surrounded by the somewhat solemn atmosphere, she knelt before it and offered a silent prayer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise thought while praying.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Why did I think about a wedding at a time like this?&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Do I want it?&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Just between me and Saito, without anyone else…&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;After all, I did not give a proper answer to Saito’s confession, there was no time to answer it either.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;As this is the end, I am not afraid to show my feelings anymore.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;But what are my feelings and why I did I think about a wedding all of a sudden…&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her mind felt disordered and she could not find an answer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When she finished a prayer and opened her eyes… Saito stood there with a glass of wine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Where is this glass from?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It was decoration on the altar. And I thought God would not mind me borrowing it for such an occasion.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise smiled, taking the glass. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s the second time.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito said. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You smiled to me. Now and the time we went shopping, it makes it two times, right? Even though you don’t really want to marry me.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise felt happy. Saito was counting her smiles. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s right.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, she could not say it directly. Straightforward words didn’t come easy to her. It was frustrating. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But the Louise of today was different.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise matched Saito’s cup.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’m sorry that we won’t be able to search for the way to return to your world together.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Don’t worry.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Two people drank their wine. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the alcohol and embarrassment, Louise’s cheeks turned crimson. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So how do we get married?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I don’t really know myself.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:ZnT07-229.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Is it all right? It won’t be done properly.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s all right. It’s you anyway.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not really knowing what to do, Louise clasped Saito’s hands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Now, give an oath.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But, there is no priest.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Stop complaining. Or do I have to do it for you?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito looked straight at Louise and said,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I love you, Louise.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wha-…W-What…S-Stupid. It’s no good if you do not swear.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Being told &amp;quot;I love you&amp;quot; so suddenly, Louise blushed furiously. Her body trembled with happiness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I am not lying. I am glad I was able to meet you. Really.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise cast her eyes slightly down. &#039;&#039;I have to say it, now or never&#039;&#039;, she thought.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I-I too…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, when she was about say that… a sudden drowsiness hit her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“T-that? I…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suddenly the drowsiness became stronger. She could not see anything.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You, the wine…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was not able to finish it. Strength and thoughts left Louise&#039;s body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito caught the falling Louise. He took a small jar out of his pocket. It was the magical sleeping medicine, which Siesta gave him the other day.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“As expected. Magic is strong,”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He muttered, stepping outside with Louise in his arms. The evening sun almost finished setting and the surroundings became dim.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Cold…” muttered a voice nearby.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Aah, Familiar-kun.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Next to the gates of the temple a beautiful boy with blond, nearly white, hair stood supporting himself against the wall with his arms crossed. His blue eye shone reflecting the setting sun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was Romalia’s priest and dragon knight Julio.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You were spying on us again. What a bad hobby you have.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No, I just came here to pray. I am a priest after all.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Julio answered, not dropping his smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Anyway, take care of Louise.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was carefully hugging Louise close to his chest with both his hands, as if she was a fragile object, and said to Julio.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Please go. And return safely to the ship.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito placed her on Julio’s dragon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Thank you. Well, then.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Julio called Saito to stop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Where are you going?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito answered in a nonchalant voice &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’m running away.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You are going in the wrong direction. Albion’s army is that way.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I know.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito carelessly jumped on the horse, but Jullio called him to stop again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“There’s only one thing I want to know.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito answered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Why are you going there? Surely you aren’t that foolish to die for &#039;&#039;honor&#039;&#039;, right?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito thought for a moment… then puckered up his brows feeling relieved and shook his head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Because…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Because of &#039;&#039;love&#039;&#039;.”　&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Julio began laughing loudly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Aahaha, you sound like a true Romalian!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With a scowl, Saito crossed his arms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No, it’s not because of love for a woman, but because my inner feeling tells me so.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Please teach me that meaning if you can.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito looked straight up ahead and said.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I cannot, putting it to words is already a lie. Words can always lie. Only my feelings cannot let me lie about it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Julio made a funny gesture with his finger. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Am I saying such strange things?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You are not a noble, just like me, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yet you think just like a noble.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Are you trying to get under my skin?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito took the reins in his hands, gripped them tightly, and kicked the horse’s sides. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And rode towards the darkening road. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Watching his back, Julio smiled and muttered softly,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You are very clumsy, Gandálfr.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{| border=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; cellpadding=&amp;quot;5&amp;quot; cellspacing=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume7_Chapter8_%7EPreview%7E|Back to Chapter 8]]&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Zero_no_Tsukaima|Return to Main Page]]&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume7_Chapter10|Forward to Chapter 10]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Chrnno</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume7_Chapter7_-_MTL&amp;diff=60072</id>
		<title>Zero no Tsukaima:Volume7 Chapter7 - MTL</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume7_Chapter7_-_MTL&amp;diff=60072"/>
		<updated>2010-03-02T19:12:30Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Chrnno: Removing Shinto&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Template:PREVIEW}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter Seven: The Reason To Fight===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Full-bloomed fireworks went up, illuminating the night sky.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From under the many tents placed in Saxe-Gotha&#039;s main plaza, people shouted with joy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because the Allied Forces were stationed here, the city was filled up with almost twice as many tents. There were only a limited number of lodging houses that soldiers could rent. Merchants came from various places to sell soldiers a variety of things. The city of Saxe-Gotha was wrapped in an unprecedented vigor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And, heralding the beginning of the month of Yara, today was twice as vigorous than the first day of the first week.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The biggest festival in Halkeginia, the Advent Festival, started. For ten days starting today, one could drink, sing, and cause a fuss every day.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise and Saito drank alcohol in the grand tent of the &amp;quot;Charming Fairies&amp;quot; inn, which was opened in the plaza.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Surrounding Rene, there was everyone from the 2nd Dragon Knight Squadron. Every main officer, including Guiche, could have been seen in here as well. Both senior military officers and soldiers were prohibited from eating and drinking in the inns of Saxe-Gotha. They would get drunk, causing the local residents trouble – thus it was easier to monitor them if they were all held together. Because of that, the inn, which made a business trip from Tristain, was full.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the black cat clothes were seen, Louise did not talk at all except when necessary. She was very embarrassed. She silently sipped her drink alone. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because Louise was weak to alcohol, only a little bit of wine was poured in her glass. The rest of her drink consisted of fruit juices, honey, and water. She kept on drinking it little by little. Still, her face was already red.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was casting glances at Saito through the corner of her eyes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito was drinking with the Rene party as well as Guiche, whom he met again a little while ago. Differently from that time with Louise, he was relatively happy. Seeing that, Louise poured in more wine. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A bleary-eyed Louise rose her glass.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Seconds!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise saw a waitress running up to her, turned her face away, and tried to call another one. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Someone serve me. Someone.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Place your order,” Siesta called out to Louise with a calm expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I didn’t call you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise glared at Siesta. And then, muttered,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Running around… like an idiot.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Siesta, keeping on a cheerful face, said,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I&#039;ll do extra, if you dress in a black cat’s suit.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise blushed. Siesta quietly drew her face to Louise’s, and murmured, while smiling,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You are my master for today.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise jumped up, shaking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But then she had a second thought. &#039;&#039;There’s no time to banter with that maid. Besides, I know the outcome of this war anyway. I’ll tell her &#039;&#039;&#039;that&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039;&#039; She chuckled in her mind. Louise put on a shy face and muttered,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I-I was confessed to.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Siesta’s eyebrows shot up. Louise did not miss her love rival’s reaction. That’s because Louise is a girl. &#039;&#039;She doesn’t have what I do. I won, after all!&#039;&#039; Louise became happy, and in order to sweeten her victory, she pressed Siesta on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s right. He said he favors me. &#039;What to do I wonder, I cannot stop thinking of you,&#039; he said. Really, such an impertinent familiar.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Siesta listened to it with a smile. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Heee. I am glad to hear that,” she said, though her eyes were not smiling at all. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Besides, he pushed me down. Of course, I did not permit it! I mean, I do not like things like that. It&#039;s not natural!“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Flirting but not selling is repulsive.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Siesta said. Louise caught a glance at her forehead and answered back.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Not you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Two people continued to stare at each other.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that moment… a muted sound of something hitting the tent was heard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Mmm?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Look snow! Snow!” voices rang outside.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Indeed, through the entrance of the tent, one could see it snowing..&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Advent Festival of Snow…” Louise muttered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I dreamed of the Advent Festival of Snow…” Siesta murmured with an enchanted expression. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Really?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes. In Tarbes, it is warm even during the winter. Without too much snow…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With her eyes sparkling like child’s, Siesta watched the snow outside the tent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then Siesta noticed Louise looking at her. The pair looked at each other, blushing. Then returned back to watching the snow. &amp;lt;!-- &amp;lt;kumichael&amp;gt; need clarification: did they looking at each other and then blush, or are they looking at each other blushing (due to the alcohol?) Akira- it might be intentionally ambiguous. --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise said, hiding her awkwardness,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…It is calm somehow. Maybe we should also make a truce for the Advent Festival.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Right.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Sit here.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:ZnT07-169.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise urged Siesta to sit. Yes, Siesta sat demurely next to Louise with a nod.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Accepting Louise’s pre-offered drink, Siesta bowed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Cheers!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Feeling strange, the pair let their cups clink. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Nice,”  Siesta said, with a blush from the alcohol on her cheeks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Feels like really being a noble.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They watched the snow falling through the opening of the tent by the snow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Beautiful… Snow covering the buildings… like sugar,” Siesta muttered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Though it’s such a beautiful land, why is there a war…?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Siesta said, while looking at Louise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“S-sorry… I am not blaming Miss Vallière… I know you work hard for the country.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise cast her eyes down.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Siesta muttered, staring at the wine in the bottom of her glass,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“… To tell you the truth, I hate this war. Many people die. For what reason?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“For what reason?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Why do you fight? Father… said that the reason is money. Capturing an enemy country can also be beneficial for a ruler to establish one&#039;s self. Is that it? Do you kill others for such reason?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise thought. It might be true considering surrounding ministers. However, Henrietta was different. Because of the time they both spent together during their childhood, Louise understood her well. For Henrietta, this war was about revenge. To defeat a hateful enemy who killed a beloved person. This was the only intent in Henrietta’s mind. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Siesta asked Louise, who was lost in thought,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Why is Miss Vallière fighting?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Me?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s right.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Is it because I wanted to help Henrietta? A little bit. But not really that.&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For Louise, this fight…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seeing Louise being silent, Siesta looked down. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’m sorry. Its not a thing for me to ask about, but…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that moment… a loud yell coming from Saito’s table could be heard. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Really! Don’t be a fool!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise and Siesta, startled by the voice, turned around. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ha! Who is a fool?! What is so foolish about it?!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guiche roared, while standing up. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito also stood up and pointed his finger at Guiche.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What are you telling me?! You are just doing it to score some points in Montmorency’s eyes. Fool! If you would die, Monmon would be really sad!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A-are you insulting my actions?!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guiche brandished his artificial rose. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seems like it was a quarrel. Rene, who was drinking with them, said,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yeah, because you are a commoner, pride does not matter for you, but it is different for us.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito stared at Rene and said, &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Honor this, honor that – it&#039;s just foolishness.  Didn’t your Dragon Knight unit die once already? Fear it a little! It’s weird! Aren’t you afraid of dying for honor? That’s stupid. Only fools think that way. Honor? It’s not worth dying for. Such a thing that you are doing – I think it’s silly.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Saito!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that moment… Saito’s name was suddenly shouted. It wasn’t Rene or Guiche. It was Louise, who stood there, shaking in anger. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito slowly turned towards Louise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You, apologize. Apologize to Guiche and Rene!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Whaat?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Insulting ‘honor’ cannot be permitted.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise said while trembling.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And Saito was the reason behind that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;I am being misunderstood…&#039;&#039;The things she thought to be important, had completely no importance to Saito, which made her annoyed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of Saito’s fight… she completely forgot about her bad mood. Only Saito’s &amp;quot;Failed a mission, so what?&amp;quot; remark came into her mind right now. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito answered back in an angry voice,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The ones that you defend are them and not me?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Defend, what are you talking about? To me, honor is more important than life. If I were to lose it, I would not be a noble anymore. And if I am not a noble, then I am not me, either. That’s why I can’t stand remarks denying honor right in front of me.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise said clearly. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, Saito noticed it, too.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito knew that from the look of Louise’s eyes. When she was almost crushed by Fouquet’s golem, Louise showed the same expression as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that time, Louise shouted “I will not run away from the enemy, because I am a noble!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that time, he thought such a Louise to be marvelous, but it was different now. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aah, Saito understood. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He remembered Louise’s recent words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;“A death is sad, however… They died with a honor … Honor… They died for a great victory. Therefore, don’t feel sorry for them.”&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito understood the true reason why he was sulky. Julio wasn’t the reason that separated them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For Louise, was this duty… this word &amp;quot;honor&amp;quot; really that important? Because he felt so, he got depressed so much.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, he made remarks about Guiche a little while ago.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is it?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is this honor so important?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then, you…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito stared at Louise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If you were ordered to die, would you die like these unreasonable guys?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito said, pointing at Rene and others. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise bit her lip.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Isn’t it unreasonable? Such impertinent…”  Louise interrupted before he could finish,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Die. I would.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her voice trembled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito was shocked. Louise, completely composed, said,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“F-for the Princess and for the mother country. If ordered, I would give it away with pleasure.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This Louise made Saito clink.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She said she would be ready to die so thoughtlessly. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And what about their teacher&#039;s, Colbert, letter. To be accustomed to death because of war! Seeing people die, the words resounded.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It all came back now. &#039;&#039;Really, is honor more important than us?&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito pressed Louise on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then what about me?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Heh?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If you are ordered to die, then should I die as well?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise, looking perplexed, muttered, misunderstanding,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wh-what… are you so afraid of death?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What are yo-“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Coward! Everyone is ready to die, when agreeing to coming here!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Am I determined? Wasn’t I brought here by force as your attendant?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then why haven’t you said so?!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I haven’t been given time to think! It was just – go here, go there, all the time!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two people shouted at each other in angry voices. People, eating and drinking within the tent, dumbfounded, watched the exchange of words between them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That… could you ease up little now?” Rene, standing next to Guiche, finally brought Louise back to her senses.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She shook her head, and calmly informed Saito.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well… it’s embarrassing. Now, Saito, return to your room and get some rest. After that, we can calmly clear things out… This kind of anger won’t solve anything.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;What… the talk isn’t over, and yet, she still feels uneasy in front of others?&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The moment he thought so…Saito realized one more thing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He did not want to think about it for a long time…&lt;br /&gt;
　&lt;br /&gt;
The distance felt between him and Louise, the true reason behind this sense of incompatibility…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Could it be what Louise thinks of me?&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He thought that this question and the sense of distance between them was related.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generals… used Louise’s “Void” as a tool…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;I am only a “tool” for Louise as well.　&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The legendary familiar, Gandálfr.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The purpose of his existence was only to defend the master while he or she cast a spell…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;In other words, I am an important tool on her road of defending honor…&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, she surely needs to take care of his mood. Giving an occasional touch, as a reward.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then you are the same as those generals.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito muttered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ha! That, what are you saying…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I am just a ‘tool’, right? A familiar.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then he thrust Louise aside and walked out of the tent. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey, wait!” she shouted, but Saito did not stop. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Siesta, who was sitting near by, stood up and ran after Saito. Then Louise angrily grabbed the jar of wine and poured her glass full, instead of honey and fruit juice, and drank it all in one gulp.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito meandered through the snowing city. Though it was called an old town, the stones were perfectly shaped, without cracks or misses. Though it was hard to believe, the city stayed the same for thousands of years, because the &amp;quot;Fixation&amp;quot; spell was placed on it a long time ago. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was a white city, because of the snow. The walls around the city and ramparts were all covered with scattering white snow that danced in the sky. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And so he passed through such a burningly, white street, when, he was called to from behind. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Saito-san.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Turning around, he saw a sad Siesta standing there. She wore black clothes and an apron designed different from the one seen at the Academy of Magic. The design of her dress had a slightly revealing neckline as well. This could be the preference of the &amp;quot;Charming Fairies&amp;quot; inn.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Siesta.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Siesta ran up to Saito and clasped his hand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“S-s…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With a blush on her cheeks, she hesitatingly tried to say something. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“S?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“S-snowing, y-you’ll catch cold…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Cold? Not really…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When he said so, Siesta started to weep. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s bad. You will catch a bad cold…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The passers-by watched the couple with curious expressions. Saito panicked.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“S-Siesta… T-that…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Making a girl cry! Lady-killer!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What, going after a country girl?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
People on the street started hooting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito was embarrassed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Siesta, for now, let’s keep going…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He began to walk while holding the crying Siesta’s shoulder.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since they could not return to &amp;lt;!-- &amp;lt;kumichael. return to what? --&amp;gt;, because Louise rented the room, nor to the “Charming Fairies” inn, Saito and Siesta had to rent a room at a distant inn instead. In the city that was overflowing with soldiers and merchants, it was very hard to find an empty room, but somehow, in the basement of one tattered tavern, they were able to find a room and entered it. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Taking one écu for such a shabby room.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito complained while taking a seat on the bed. It was dim because the room was windowless. Though Siesta was still crying badly, she stopped once Saito gently patted her head. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I&#039;m sorry,”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Siesta said while biting her lower lip.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What’s wrong?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito asked.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Poor Saito–san… Though he works hard, he gets such cold words…It is very saddening…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s all right.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito said, in hopes of lightening up the mood for a moment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Siesta started to shiver.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The unheated room grew colder. Saito stood up and threw a few pieces of firewood into the fireplace. They were given some when booking the room. Other heating conveniences were not invented in Halkeginia yet. He stared blowing to make the firewood burn more… and was silently hugged by Siesta from behind. Instinctively, he held his breath.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’m sorry…” Siesta said in tearful voice. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eh? No, it’s okay… I had no use for the money anyway…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He thought she was grateful about booking the room, but he was wrong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Running off to a such place… is troublesome.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Siesta tightened her hug.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fire spread upon the firewood… burning brightly. The room was half way underground, so the window still provided some of the light up. Facing towards the street, one could see feet of passers-by.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Am I a nuisance?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Not at all. Feels very good.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Siesta muttered in a weeping voice again,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Even so, isn’t this a war? If something happened to Saito-san, I, I… I hated not being able to see you again, so I decided to come. Thus, I came with Jessica and Uncle to Albion…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While speaking, she gave in to her emotions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Siesta began to weep raggedly again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I wanted to see you so much. And I am happy to see you, yet I cannot express myself. When speaking, I am blathering about various, non-important things. Terrible.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Siesta pressed her cheek, wet from tears, against his back.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…I’m sorry. I’m sorry. I’m sorry for crying.” Siesta muttered over and over again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito turned around, taking off Siesta&#039;s hand and patting her head with his left hand and wiping away the tears with the fingers of his right.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Poor Saito-san. Brought from another world, yet keeps working hard without complaints. Cruel. It is so cruel. M-my important person… used as a tool…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saying so, while sobbing, Siesta looked at Saito’s face. Then, suddenly, Siesta tried to bring her lips close to his… but once he noticed what she was attempting to do, he tried to pull away. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Saito could not pull his hand from her cheek. &#039;&#039;I do not want to separate,&#039;&#039; he thought. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Siesta, noticing the hesitation of Saito’s hand, wrapped her arms around Saito’s neck and quickly kissed him. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Being the first time that Siesta kissed him, her lips felt warm. &#039;&#039;Like everything about Siesta – warm and soft. Just like that bread that she allowed me to eat in the kitchen.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:ZnT07-185.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Siesta pulled away for a moment and looked at Saito&#039;s face through moistened eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And then, she pressed her lips fiercely again. Using her body weight, Siesta pinned Saito to the floor. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Siesta’s black hair looked slightly red from the fireplace. Her cheeks glowed as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was a gentle girl who was always near. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Siesta, with a determined look in her eyes, pushed back the black hood and tried to remove her robe completely. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He wanted to say, “W-wait,” but was silenced by the kiss.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The kiss was both sweet and fierce at the same time. While blushing, Siesta placed a hand on her breasts. Leaning herself upon him, Siesta traced Saito’s lips with her own over and over again. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Slightly separating their lips, she muttered. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I love you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All lit up by the burning flames, Siesta looked pretty and wild, she was very tempting. Even when they shared a bath together, she did not look as tempting. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Love and kisses must be what made her so tempting.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Capturing like a flame it makes a girl look better.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Siesta herself was not aware of her coquettish charms. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Still, not noticing that Saito stiffened, Siesta puckered up her lips. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Jessica said – when you meet a boy that you like, you will do everything for him. I think it might be true, as right now I am ready to do everything.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“T-t-that’s not…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito tried to squeeze words out of his seemingly dry throat. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So, please touch me.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of the way she was clasping hands, the valley of her breasts peeping out of her black dress was clearly visible, Saito turned his face away. Siesta gave a confused look. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Do you hate it?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She asked, Saito shook his head. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It isn’t so. It isn’t why.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito said in a tensed voice. He was a healthy boy. It was hard to endure. Almost dead-hard. Such a cute Siesta embracing him tightly… he wanted to make her his. But at the same time… he thought that it would be a lie. He would be lying about something important. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, Saito shook his head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“... Saying that, it would feel like a lie.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A lie?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes. Because Siesta is an important person to me… That’s why that… I am not saying that…” he started stammering incoherently. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Did it reach her, what he wanted to say?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Siesta thought for a moment… and then smiled. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Saito-san, remember?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…Eh?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“In Tarbes… some time ago. You promised to take me back to the other world where you came from.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…Yes.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What you said that time was not a lie, because I still believe it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Siesta.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then I will wait. It will not be a lie when your feelings will grow… Though it might never happen… I’ll wait. Then…I…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saying that, Siesta was so lovable that Saito couldn’t help himself and embraced her tightly. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Siesta looked at Saito with puppy eyes and said,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“For only tonight. Hug me tightly…and kiss me. Is it all right? Would it also be a lie?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“About the k-kiss...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then skip the kiss part.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because there was no need to hold himself back now, he embraced her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such words of Siesta, should not be said when being rejected. When Siesta reposed herself on the bed, Saito looked down at her. There were no sign of tears on her face. Just a simple melancholy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then Saito embraced the girl, who said that she loves him, tightly. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Siesta had a very nice aura around her. Different from Louise, it was tender, it was an aura of a tender girl. Saito, holding her firmly, spoke about everything and nothing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
About being lost in a forest as a kid.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
About his favorite syrup for the pancakes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
About taking a whole-day nap during the holidays.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When he ran out of topics, Siesta piled up her lips.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then… Siesta passed a small jar to Saito.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What is it?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Magical medicine. I bought it with my saved money. ‘Sleeping pills.’”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Sleeping pills?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Right. If you were to drink those with wine, you would fall into a deep sleep.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I can fall asleep without those things.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He said, but Siesta shook her head. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I did not buy it for Saito-san.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then why?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Siesta lowered her voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s for, for Miss Vallière… if she would make Saito-san to do something dangerous… then make her drink it and escape while she’s asleep.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito laughed spontaneously.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Muu… stop laughing already… I am serious!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well, I do not think it&#039;s dangerous,&amp;quot; Saito said. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The war is a winning battle. Scaring the enemy&#039;s main force and making them shut themselves up in the capital without going out… it is said that there should be a lot of soldiers who could revolt, too. It was an easy victory for the generals, the officers, the soldiers – for everyone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It is said that, after losing Londinium&amp;lt;!--They haven&#039;t lost Londinium yet--&amp;gt;, the enemy&#039;s morale dropped as well.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though Louise had been strangely sent to a dangerous duty… since they failed the other day, there might be no more of that. &#039;&#039;Besides… Louise does not expect much from me either. So, I do not think that generals will entrust us with an important assignment again.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But I am worried. My younger brother… my younger brother will also go to the war soon. My brother also said not to worry. But I am worried. And if I start thinking about Saito-san, I become worried too. I can’t leave while being so worried…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Siesta looked like she was about to burst into tears again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Everything is all right.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…I have a bad premonition. If something not good were to happen to Saito-san, then I, I…” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito firmly held Siesta close.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Saito-san…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Siesta, calm down. It’s all right. Everything is all right. When you return back to the school, please make the stew for me again.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Siesta nodded &amp;quot;Yes&amp;quot; and smiled. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The flame of the fireplace trembled gently.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The snow was falling outside, reflected in the moonlight it bathed the world in silver light &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…An argent Advent Festival,” Siesta said. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What is this festival enshrining?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Founder Brimir - the festival celebrates the day when he landed on this ground.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But today marks… the start of a new year. Does this festival enshrine New Year&#039;s as well?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Indeed. The day when Founder Brimir landed on this ground became New Year&#039;s Day, too.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He remembered Louise. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The user of the Founder’s element &amp;quot;Void&amp;quot;…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why such great magic power was given to a human… was it a blessing or a curse, contemplated Saito. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In her own rented room, with a blanket over her head, Louise was waiting for her familiar’s return. Though it was the middle of the night… Saito was not returning. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Outside the window… the snow stopped falling a while ago…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thick layers of snow, illuminated by the two moons, dyed the whole city silver.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The thought of the two people together watching this beautiful scenery right now made her body burn with jealousy. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Muu, I don’t want to know,” she muttered, hugging her knees. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;I can’t permit Saito to hurt me this much.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;*&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Knock knock* someone knocked against the room doors. &#039;&#039;He came back,&#039;&#039; she lifted her head. Her face softened.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However… it wasn’t Saito’s voice that came from the other side of the door. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s me, Miss Vallière. Can I come in?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was Romalia’s priest, Julio’s voice. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Did something happen? It’s midnight already.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I have to talk with you about something.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once the door was opened, the handsome Julio was standing there with a smile on his face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When entering the room, Julio gracefully bowed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Something to talk about?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Julio silently took Louise&#039;s hand. Her body started to tremble spontaneously.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Relax. I won’t do anything strange. The royal ring is what interests me.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise looked doubtful… but, deciding not to refuse, she thrust her finger out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the ring finger of the right hand, the Ruby of Water, given by Henrietta, started to shine. A legendary ring, used to read the Founder&#039;s Prayer Book…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Beautiful blue… Have you wondered?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise tilted her head. What was he talking about?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Why is it a blue ruby?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That…” Louise faltered. Once asked about, it indeed was mysterious. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It is called ‘The Ruby of Water’ gem, I know.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Startled, Louise looked at Julio.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Julio, you…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The Ruby of Water is vivid blue, the Ruby of Wind is transparent, the Ruby of Earth is brown…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise held up her wand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Who are you?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’m a priest. Really, just a priest of Romalia. The Pope&#039;s messenger. Well, I‘ll continue the lecture. The legendary gems are called rubies... even though they are not really red. It‘s because they are said to be made from the Founder&#039;s blood. However, it is unknown if it‘s true or not.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s very detailed.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Aah. We study a lot of things for divine purposes in Romalia. One with nature and learning. It makes me be me. The gems were given to Halkeginia a long, long time ago... Water to Tristain,  Wind to Albion, Earth to Galia... and Fire to Romalia.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eh?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’m searching for Romalia’s Ruby of Fire. As the name suggests, it’s a red gem that looks like fire. There is a strange story concerning this ruby. It was stolen from Romalia… and rumors said that Tristain had a hand in it. Have you heard about it?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise shook her head. She never saw nor heard about such thing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You are not lying?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes. I cannot stand lying.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then I guess that’s the way it is.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Julio gave up suddenly and sat on the bed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Are there more stories left to tell?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Your story.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“My story?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I&#039;m very interested.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He gave a charming smile. A smile that made every girl helpless. However, Louise was not in a mood today and did not want to see that handsome smile at all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This late? I’m sleepy.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“We could sleep together.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such an over confident attitude ticked Louise off. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s arrogant.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Julio Cesar is not my real name. It’s a name of an ancient great king of Romalia.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Why did you take the name?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I was abandoned. I grew up in an orphanage. I was a leader among other kids, therefore, I was nicknamed after the great king Julio Cesar. Because it was troublesome, I introduced myself this way as well. Arrogance is inborn.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Will you leave already?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Julio stood up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Surely, sooner or later… You will be interested in me. I promise.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise pointed to the door. After bowing, Julio left the room. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…Why are all men so arrogant?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise laid in bed, waiting for her familiar to return.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Saito did not come back.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{| border=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; cellpadding=&amp;quot;5&amp;quot; cellspacing=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume7_Chapter6_%7EPreview%7E|Back to Chapter 6]]&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Zero_no_Tsukaima|Return to Main Page]]&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume7_Chapter8_%7EPreview%7E|Forward to Chapter 8]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Chrnno</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume7_Chapter5&amp;diff=60071</id>
		<title>Zero no Tsukaima:Volume7 Chapter5</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume7_Chapter5&amp;diff=60071"/>
		<updated>2010-03-02T19:11:17Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Chrnno: Removing Shinto&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;===Chapter Five: The Ancient City of Saxe-Gotha===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Roughly a mile out from the battlements at the city of Saxe-Gotha, at the staging area for the assault, the three hundred and fifty troops of the De Vineuil Battalion were awaiting the horn to signal the beginning of the attack.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today, fifteen days after the landing, the allied army was finally launching their offensive.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Leading the 2nd Company, Guiche was shivering from head to toe, staring intently at the mist-covered city of Saxe-Gotha.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Company commander, sir!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sergeant on guard at his side, Nicola, spoke in a soft tone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“W-w-w-what is it?” Guiche stammered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You dropped your wand.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guiche immediately looked below at his feet and saw his rose-shaped wand lying on the ground.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He frantically picked it back up and shoved it into his chest pocket, while trying to maintain the solemn expression on his face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Company commander, sir!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“W-what is it?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Although it might not be my concern, I still think it would be better for you to go take a leak first.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guiche immediately glared at him and exclaimed,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’ve already gone!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s good, then,” Nicola replied while grinning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“There’s nothing to be nervous about. According to the reports in the past few days, the enemy’s cannons have all been destroyed by our fleet’s bombardment, and they’ve only deployed demi-humans to guard the streets.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Those d-demi-humans are incredibly ferocious, and their bodies are massive.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But they are foes that are incredibly easy to lure into traps,” Nicola remarked while watching ahead.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guiche observed the small man carrying a musket. This was the first real battle he had participated in, and there was no one else he could rely on. With such thoughts in his mind, the man in front of him appeared to be larger than any lunkhead he knew.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“However… from where could we start our assault? The whole city is surrounded by those huge rock walls…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hearing Guiche’s concern, Nicola nodded his head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Someone’s going to come to ‘open a route’ for us soon.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After some time idly passing by, a fleet of battleships appeared in the skies above. The ten battleships, by then all neatly lined up in a row, proceeded to bombarding the wall with cannon fire. In the face of the floating battleships’ firepower, the enemy was completely powerless. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Boom—! Boom—! Boom—!” Accompanied by the thunderous roar of cannon fire and thick clouds of smoke, the walls began to crumble and cheers could be heard erupting from the soldiers assembled at the staging area. Under the barrage of cannon fire, the walls along the battlements collapsed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And then, appearing right in front of their eyes, was a group of huge mud golems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“They must be golems made by Triangle-class mages.” Guiche thought to himself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since he himself was a Dot-class mage, he couldn&#039;t create such large golems. He looked up at them in admiration – Although they were slightly smaller than the mud golems created by Fouquet of the Crumbling Dirt, whom had once rattled the whole of Tristain, they were still huge. The mud golems, with a height of roughly twenty meters, solidly stumbled along, gradually drawing closer to the collapsed walls.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the backs of the mud golems were flags bearing the family emblems of their respective creators, and Guiche, upon noticing a familiar emblem amongst them, instinctively yelled out loud,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“T-that&#039;s my brother’s mud golem!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It must belong to his brother, since the flag fluttering on its back bore the emblem of the Gramont family, ‘A Rose and Panther’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that instant, with a whoosh, a large object of some sort flew straight towards the mud golems approaching the wall. Wham! One of the mud golems had its abdomen shot through, making a gaping hole. The golem immediately lost its balance, and collapsed into a heap onto the ground. The metallic lights shot towards the approaching golems one after another, felling many of them as they were struck by its fire.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What in the world was that?” Guiche gasped.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s a giant ballista,” Nicola replied immediately. “I’m afraid they&#039;re probably operated by the orcs. It&#039;s a three meter-long weapon based on the crossbow, capable of shooting giant bolts. If a human were to be struck by it, they would surely be smashed to pieces. But then again, they&#039;re not designed to be used against people.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guiche worriedly watched his brother’s golem. A bolt was sticking out of the golem’s leg, but fortunately, the mud golem still remained standing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Is the Company Commander... a member of the Gramont family?” Nicola asked, noticing Guiche’s excitement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’m the youngest son.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hearing Guiche’s reply, Nicola&#039;s eyes opened wide in astonishment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That means you are the Marshal’s…! What a surprise! What brought you to a lowly musket battalion like ours? With your father’s name, whether it be the knights, or an elite regimental headquarters, wouldn’t you be able to join any battalion you desire?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If I were to use my father’s name, does it not mean that it is no longer because of my merit?” Guice replied as he looked to the front.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nicola was unable to say anything, but after a while, he grinned and slapped Guiche’s shoulder.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I like your kind of attitude, young master. Since that’s how it is, we ain’t returning back home until we win our merit and glory!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Soon after, a squadron of dragon knights arrived as well. Heading straight towards the ballistae on the battlements, and with a combination of magic and dragon fire, they quickly silenced the ballistae.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally arriving at the foot of the collapsed wall, which had been turned into rubble by the cannon fire earlier, the mud golems began clearing away the rubble.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“They&#039;re making an entrance.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His men would soon rush into the city through that entry. Guiche’s entire body began to tremble uncontrollably.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You&#039;re shaking?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…E-even though I would really like to say it&#039;s due to the excitement…it&#039;s most probably because of fear. Ugh…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Heh, being honest is a good thing, you will never succeed on reckless courage alone. But, you can’t be too cowardly either. Regardless, just let me take care of it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nicola raised his hands towards the roughly hundred musketeers behind him. Another fifty or so pikemen acted as their guard. This company consisting of roughly hundred and fifty men, were the soldiers under the command of Guiche.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Prime and load your cartridge—!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The musketeers then leisurely loaded their barrels with bullets and gunpowder.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Company Commander sir, might I trouble you to light this?” Nicola pulled a length of slow match towards Guiche. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guiche nodded, and cast an ‘Ignite’ spell on the cord. Accompanying the sizzling noise of the slow match smouldering, a burning smell hung in the air. Nicola called a soldier over, and handed the ignited cord over to be distributed amongst the other soldiers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This is a slow match given by our company commander! Make sure that it is not extinguished!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The response that returned lacked any sense of enthusiasm.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rumble—! The golems cleared away the wall. At that moment, Nicola poked Guiche in the waist and said,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Company Commander sir, let’s go.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Raising his wand while still trembling, Guiche yelled out,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“G-G-Gramont Company, forward!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The veteran musketeers followed behind with staggering footsteps. It was only then that Guiche realised – it was only his own company that was charging forward! The order to charge hadn’t been passed down from the top yet!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey, Sergeant—“ He was about to voice his complaint, but stopped upon noticing Nicola’s calm and confident expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once a company had begun advancing, it was almost impossible to halt their advance, and thus they could only continue moving forward.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A few seconds later, an order to “Charge!” resounded from the ranks behind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like a surging tidal wave, soldiers, knights, and assorted others all stormed in their direction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“We&#039;re all old veterans after all. If we don’t start out a bit earlier, we won’t be able to keep up.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Probably because they had set out earlier, Guiche’s company was the first to reach one of the breaches along the battlements. But a couple of knights swept past them, storming into the city.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But we were the first to get here!” Guiche shouted as he prepared to storm inside, right before Nicole grabbed him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Immediately afterwards, the knights which had just charged in were sent flying back out together with their mounts, landing in front of Guiche in a miserable state. It seemed that on the other side of the wall were club-wielding orcs, waiting for simple-minded fools like them to deliver themselves to their doom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Enormous monsters with a size at least five times that of a human, the group of orcs spotted Guiche&#039;s party and immediately stormed towards them. Guiche remembered the time when he had gone treasure-hunting with everyone; how they had been ambushed by orcs like these as well. His bronze golems had been pummelled into oblivion by them back then.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A sense of dread welled up within him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Fire! Fire! Quickly, fire!” Guiche began to yell frantically.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Don’t fire just yet! Company Commander sir! Use an incantation to knock over that guy furthest at the back! Quickly!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, acting accordingly to what he had said, Guiche waved his artificial rose. Erupting from the ground below, a hand grabbed a hold of the leg of the orc at the back.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With a &amp;quot;Crash!&amp;quot; right in the middle of the narrow breach in the wall, the orc tripped over.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“1st platoon! The leading group is your target! Fire!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Without delay, Nicola issued the order to pour volley fire onto the orc at the head of the approaching group.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The thirty or so musketeers fired their guns in concert at the leading orc, shredding it to a honeycomb. The other orcs at the forefront were felled onto the ground as well, blocking the advance of the group behind them. Not the type to let such an opportunity go, Nicola bellowed his next order without hesitation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“2nd platoon! Fire—!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the orcs were capable of waving their clubs about even after a barrage of bullets, they still couldn’t endure the impact of the dozens of bullets fired at such close quarters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The orcs which were trailing behind decided to retreat, but between the narrow breach of the wall and the orc at the rear that had been knocked to the ground by Guiche’s magic, they were unable to move. At the front, they were obstructed by the corpses of their allies. Just as they stumbled and trudged through the corpses to charge through, they were greeted with the volley fire of the remaining musketeers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The last few remaining orcs were then met with the charging pikemen and were quickly eliminated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Staring at the twenty or so orc corpses on the ground, Guiche exclaimed in admiration,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“S-so powerful...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While he instructed the musketeers to reload their bullets, Nicolas revealed a grin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It&#039;s because these guys are very simple-minded- once they spot the enemy, they’ll come charging straight at them.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The veteran sergeant laughed as he patted Guiche’s shoulder.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Company Commander sir, look, now you can earn the highest merit.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And just like that, the ragtag Battalion demonstrated an extraordinary level of solidarity. Meanwhile on another front, was the solitary &amp;quot;trump card&amp;quot; of the allied army.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was Louise and her familiar.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saxe-Gotha was built upon a relatively high mountain. Encircled on all sides by a wall, a main road shaped like a five-pointed star was constructed within. Legend says that this was the first city built by the Founder on the continent of Albion; Whether this was the truth or not was impossible to know.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, it was only the five roads of that pentagram that displayed that elegant geometric design, within it was a complex of countless side streets and disorderly alleyways. It was no different than the other cities that could be seen all over Halkeginia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the moment, Louise was running frantically through a small alleyway. Saito could be seen by her side with Delflinger firmly in his grasp, followed closely by the various members of the dragon knights in disguise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chasing them from their rear were ten or so huge trolls and fang-bearing ogres; both were giants that measured roughly five meters tall.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fortunately, this being a small alleyway, the beasts seemed to be struggling to squeeze through. Because they were crashing through protruding walls and windows alike as they chased through, it took them quite a while. If it had been a wide open plain instead, Louise and them would surely have been caught up to in an instant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To find out why Louise was running back and forth through the maze of alleyways within Saxe-Gotha, we would have to begin from the mission that they had accepted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the simplest sense, their objective coincided with that of the assaulting main force: Infiltrate the city from the opposite side. Their original purpose was to use &amp;quot;Illusion&amp;quot; to create a phantom army, thus plunging the enemy into disarray…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Why did you have to suddenly yell out like that?! Hey!” shouted Louise as she ran.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Three hours ago, they had snuck into the city under the cover of darkness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Didn’t I already tell you? No matter what you see, don’t act surprised! Hey!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“B-but... It&#039;s too big! That troll thing! That ogre or something!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The thing is, Louise’s Void magic required an exceptionally long incantation period.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just as she was chanting the incantation on a street corner whilst pretending to be preaching, an Albion noble responsible for patrolling went over to inquire:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Who are you people supposed to be?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“We are participants in the Founder’s Rite of Passage, which has brought us to this ancient city of Saxe-Gotha. We wish for Albion to achieve victory, so we are currently praying to the heavens.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although René had said so without blinking an eye, the patrolling magician, with a peculiar expression, still asked..&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Don’t tell me... you&#039;re spies sent by Tristain and Germania?!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise hastily shook her head rapidly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
René also shook his head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then Saito, noticing the huge troll standing behind the magician, inadvertently cried out loud:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It&#039;s so big! Just what is it?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The magician immediately brought his face close to Saito, who had unwittingly cried out. “A very rarely seen face...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;I’m suspected&#039;&#039;, Saito thought, assuming a straight posture. The magician meticulously measured Saito up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Let me ask you - who is the General that commands the 2nd Army of the Holy Republic of Albion?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito tensed up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;A general!? How am I supposed to know things like this?&#039;&#039; Looking around him, all he could see were the beads of the sweat on everyone’s foreheads. &#039;&#039;Crap, the success of the mission depends all on my answer. But... I have no idea what the general’s name is.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The enemy magician pressed his face closer, glaring fiercely at him, and said,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What’s wrong? You don’t know? You don’t even know the name of the General who protects this place? Do you really hail from Albion? Spit it out!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito’s mind began plunge into disarray. And, having plunged into disarray...his mind was completely blank.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Tokugawa Ieyasu.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He made up such an answer. When it came to general’s names, he only knew this one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What Tokugawa Ieyasu?! Where’s he from?! Why couldn’t you give a more appropriate answer?!&amp;quot; shouted Louise as she ran.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s not like there was another choice! He was the only one I knew!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Whatever, I won’t blame you for now.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No, rather it was all his fault, but nothing could be done now. Louise continued,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But why didn’t you just take care of them like usual? There was only a few of them!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Saito had replied “Tokugawa Ieyasu”, the mage was taken aback, before yelling “Suspicious persons!” and launching a surprise attack with the troll.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito was originally going to block their attacks... but was sent flying by the troll in one hit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The overwhelming strength of the gigantic humanoid creatures... it was difficult to endure, even though he was Gandálfr. And there were almost ten of those monsters, to boot. &#039;&#039;Even if I can’t kill them, I should be able to at least resist their attacks&#039;&#039;... However, today’s Saito was not the same as his usual self.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What’s wrong, Partner? Why don&#039;t I sense any enthusiasm from you?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After blocking the enemy attack, even Derflinger noticed. Somehow, with Rene’s and other&#039;s magic cover, they were able to repel the enemy and run away. However, since most of dragon knights were Dot mages,  they quickly ran out of magic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The number of pursuers increased while they were trying to escape. Residents all along the street slightly opened windows and anxiously watched the chase.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that moment, from the other side of the town, the explosive sound was heard. The main force&#039;s attack started.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The attack started!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise firmly primed her lips. Their mission to assist in the main force&#039;s attack by creating disturbance… failed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s because of you!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She shouted at Saito, who ran next to her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wha-what…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito muttered frustrated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His body felt heavy. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Usually… if he gripped a weapon, his body felt light, like it just grew wings, his arms and legs moved freely… but now it somehow felt like it was bound with elastic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito could not move faster than his usual self, though they still could fight… it was pointless. It was impossible to fight against a mage and his monster pal. They could do nothing but run away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Why are you so useless at most crucial moments? Hey!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The moment when an irritated Louise shouted, an orc group came out of the corner of the street in front. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Trolls from the rear, orcs from the front.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They were completely trapped. There was no way to counterattack.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rene wiped his lips.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I wanted to die in the sky at least.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well, I wouldn’t be happy dying from a crash.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The demi-humans started closing in… but then, looking up into the sky…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Boooooooooom!  - the group of orcs ahead blazed up suddenly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Dragon knights!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rene and others shouted. Saito looked up into the sky as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The dragon knight swooped down from the sky, shooting spells and magic breaths, driving the enemy away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Our colleagues from the 3rd Company,&amp;quot; Rene shouted. Saito looked up into the sky.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dressed up in white clothes, Julio was riding the first wind dragon. There were ten knights. Five went after trolls, while the other five landed around Saito and the others. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Quickly, get on!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Julio shouted. Saito, Rene and the rest hastily jumped onto the dragons. After confirming that all members got on the dragons, Julio lifted up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“We saw you being chased from above,” Julio explained. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise, feeling relieved, pated her chest, and said thanks to Julio.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Thank you. We survived.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Don’t thank us yet.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Discouraged Louise’s shoulders dropped.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“We… failed the mission. No good…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Julio pointed to the ground.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Indeed. There doesn’t seem to be that much of a change in the general situation.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The power of Tristain-Germania united armies was huge. The Albion army that consisted only of the demi-humans, which, with their large bodies were not able to fight in tight streets, were now retreating.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But, differently from the scouting mission, the powers used in diversion weren’t of much use…” Julio said and Louise looked down.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But I cannot understand using such cute girl like you as a ‘tool’. Well, I am not a soldier.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito, sitting behind Louise, intervened.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You are not a soldier?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I am priest, a servant of god, not army.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito ruminated Julio’s words. What a sly guy – he thought, but didn’t voice it out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s right, I think so too,” Saito nodded.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Hey Louise! Are you all right? Why aren’t you complaining? Will those generals be angry for us failing the mission?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Louise declared clearly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I wish. Seems not everything is possible. ”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito, hearing Louise’s words, fell silent, feeling odd again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Germania-Tristain united army took over the city of Saxe-Gotha in about one week from the beginning of the attack.　&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Damage was negligible. Huge demi-humans were not capable of moving well in the urban area suited for humans, and were defeated in even one-on-one battles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The town was occupied smoothly, due to the residents&#039; cooperation as well. The town residents felt a grudge against Albion&#039;s army as it took all their supplies, and one-by-one they cooperated with the allied forces. They informed the allied forces about the buildings where the demi-humans lurked and fought together.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And, at the end of the fourth week of Wynn&#039;s month, during day of the week of Ing, in the central plaza of Saxe-Gotha, the town liberation was declared.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All the City Council members of Saxe-Gotha, including the Mayor, the citizens, and the governing staff of the Tristain-Germania united army were gathered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Going up on the platform constructed at the center of the plaza, General of the united army, Supreme Commander de Poitiers greeted them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Thus, I declare the city of Saxe-Gotha liberated. I give the limited self-government right to the Saxe-Gotha City Council under the supervision of Tristain and Germania governments.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A shout of joy bolted up from residents who were nursing a grudge for the present Albion government.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among them… Saito was staring at his left-hand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He gripped Derflinger with his right hand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then… the runes slightly shone. He could not feel the same dazzling light as always. It felt as if his batteries started running out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Not good, mate.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Derflinger muttered. Saito nodded.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s in bad condition.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the recent feint mission, he had such a feeling. His body felt heavy, his movements slow. No power.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s over for me, partner.” Saito sighted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Don’t say that. Gandálfr&#039;s power lies in the strength of the heart. Partner‘s heart was shaken. In other words, you lost your motivation.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I do not know. Who do you think should know more? Not me, the problem is in your heart, partner. Well, I can guess though...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Derflinger shook.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s about your noble sweetheart. Haven’t I told you before? Strong emotions are the only source of Gandálfr’s power. Now you started to mistrust your master. You doubt if your master is worth protecting or not. Your emotions were shaken. And the power left.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Mage and familiar. When they trust each other, their power doubles. Legendary ones are not really different.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito thought absent-mindedly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;The way it is now, I cannot fight, right?&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An uneasy thought crossed his mind…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;But I guess, it doesn’t matter&#039;&#039;, Saito stole a quick glance at his master.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise was having a long talk with the priest from Romalia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though Saito saw it, he ignored them. Like when he saw her close to Wardes, a heavy feeling of helplessness covered his shoulders.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;What about it… If Louise is taken away by him, you won’t be angry?&#039;&#039; He thought like that. Something buried deep in the heart, started to tremble.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito&#039;s feelings sunk further when thinking so, he was wrapped by deep helplessness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The great general on the platform, was giving a fiery speech. As if Albion was already defeated and the victory of his army was doubtless.&lt;br /&gt;
　&lt;br /&gt;
These words entered through one ear and left through the other:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;For what I am fighting here?&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Not long ago, the reason was clear.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;For Louise.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Louise is the reason.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;The girl, whose sight makes my heart throb…&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;However, what if it is a girl who rejects my love as well?&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;What if Louise doesn’t want to know me anymore?&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;If you are not loved, why are you still hanging around?&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;I do not know.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;I do not know?&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;No… the mind refuses to admit that reason. That feeling.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He could not allow for Louise’s attitude to hurt him this much.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, on the other side, Louise, who was in a long talk with Julio, felt absent-minded as well. She looked at Julio. He was a pleasant sight. There wasn’t a girl who would not be attracted to him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, she only had her eyes set on her familiar. Occasionally, she stole quick side-glances at him. Saito looked in this direction and looked hurt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Heee, now isn’t that jealousy?&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Familiar’s habit is jealousy now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hee, heeeeeeeeee, Louise sang a song of victory in her heart. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though a smile threatened to break through, she desperately tried to suppress it. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satisfaction!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Now get a slight grasp of what I was feeling all this time&#039;&#039;, she muttered in her mind. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Miss Vallière.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, yes! W-what?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Julio smiled. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Excuse me. I am being called, I will have to leave you for a moment.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eh?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Julio elbowed his way through the crowd until he stood in front of the General on the platform. Julio’s pretty face made Saxe-Gotha’s women sigh. &amp;quot;Isn’t this officer handsome?&amp;quot; &amp;quot;He is not an officer but a Priest?&amp;quot; One could hear whispers all around. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It looked like in front of General de Poitiers, not only Julio, but some other nobles were lined up as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After confirming that all nobles gathered up in front of him, the general twitched his mustache.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eeh, I introduce these brave men to you all. They fought in Saxe-Gotha’s liberation war, like legendary heroes they stood their ground with weapons in their arms. Only by their efforts this marvellous victory was achieved. Thus, as a general authority, I present them with the Medal of White Hair Soul.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Applause rang.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Next, the officer call the recipient’s names in order.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“De Vineuil Independent Musket Infantry Battalion, 2nd Company Commander, Guiche de Gramont!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Y-yes!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise’s mouth dropped. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Guiche?” as in Guiche, their Academy of Magic classmate?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“He and his men, bravely fought in the streets single-handedly. Moreover, they were the first to clean streets of orcs. The mission was a success, and they freed up more than a few dozen of houses. Applaud him and his men!“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thunderous applause rang. Guiche, with a wide yet somewhat shy, accepted the reward on the neck. A young person, with a similar face to his, came out and clung to Guiche. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:ZnT07-131.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Psst, I heard that&#039;s Field Marshal Gramont’s youngest child.&amp;quot; &amp;quot;There now is the second son…&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Nooo, could it be &#039;The Lion’s&#039; child…&amp;quot; rumors flew.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise felt strange. &#039;&#039;That stupid Guiche is rewarded? Can’t be, I wonder what Montmorency will say when she hears this! Maybe change her opinion a little?&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Apparently, it was an elder brother that clung to him. He didn’t look comfortable while receiving his older brother’s blessings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Somehow she envied Guiche.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Blessed by a family and acknowledged by them…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though Louise military achievements were much bigger than Guiche’s, things like this could not be done publicly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, once this war ended… when the peace comes… she will tell her family about her large military achievements and loyalty to the mother-country.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maybe then they will change their opinion about her. But for now, she cannot stumble and take even the slightest credit for her own achievements.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When thinking she remembered Saito’s mistakes. The feint mission sneaking into the town failed thanks to Saito. She watched him, while throwing occasional side glances.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The user of legendary power. A mistake in using them and they got themselves in a pinch yesterday. &#039;&#039;Saito should be more prudent&#039;&#039;, Louise thought.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{| border=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; cellpadding=&amp;quot;5&amp;quot; cellspacing=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume7_Chapter4|Back to Chapter 4]]&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Zero_no_Tsukaima|Return to Main Page]]&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume7_Chapter6_%7EPreview%7E|Forward to Chapter 6]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Chrnno</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume7_Chapter3_-_MTL&amp;diff=60070</id>
		<title>Zero no Tsukaima:Volume7 Chapter3 - MTL</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume7_Chapter3_-_MTL&amp;diff=60070"/>
		<updated>2010-03-02T19:09:18Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Chrnno: Removing Shinto&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Template:PREVIEW}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter Three: The Priest of Romalia===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Tristain and Germania united army landed in the port-town Rosais, which was located about 300 &amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;plainlinks&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/League_(unit) leagues]&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; to the south of Albion&#039;s capital Londonium.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Immediately after landing, the allied forces expected the enemy&#039;s counterattack. First of all, land units formed a circle around Rosais.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yet… Albion made no counterattack.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Supreme Commander of the united army, De Poitiers, lost the momentum to invade. Their strategy assumed the enemy would attack after the landing. The &amp;quot;decisive battle&amp;quot; ought to happen near Rosais, which would let them to destroy enemy’s large army in one blow and march to Londonium unopposed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They planned for the campaign to be over in three weeks, when Yara’s month began…  In other words, before Founder Brimir&#039;s Advent Festival which is &amp;quot;New Year&#039;s Day&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In other words, a quick decisive battle was planned.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This strategic failure could not be helped now. A large amount of food is necessary to maintain a large army of 60,000 people. Specific medicine (Especially, Water-element based recovery medicine) is needed to recite strong spells along with war materials like bullets, gunpowder and the cannons. And it all had to be carried from their own country, to the army in the front.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fighting a long war in the enemy&#039;s territory would be nothing but a nightmare. Besides, Tristain’s economy made such a long war impossible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Albion&#039;s main army successfully retreated from Dartanes, and barricaded itself in the capital city Londinium.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Apparently, the enemy army avoided fighting a decisive battle. Simply put, after Albion&#039;s air force received damage beyond imagination, and lost control of the sky, the Albion army might have abandoned counterattack tactics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The allied forces were prepared for Albion’s attack.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But because expectations went down the drain and physical damage did not occur, constructing positions and preparing for a decisive battle became pointless. The allied forces wasted food for one-and-a-half weeks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The allied forces could not plan anything but a quick decisive battle, so they only brought a food supply for six weeks. But now it became necessary to carry food and gunpowder from their own country by ship. For the two countries that organized the expedition army with very limited finances, the situation was worrisome. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was the eighth day after the landing, a tensed atmosphere surrounded the future plans of the invasion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The air base in Rosais began as the Royal Albion Air Headquarters, before turning into the Sacred Albion Republic Air Force Headquarters, and had finally become the Tristain-Germania United Martial Army Command Base. These walls of red bricks changed masters three times in one year. A great hall on the second floor was where history was made.　&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the round table on the central seat, the Supreme Commander of coalition forces, General de Poitiers, sat. He was listening to two different opinions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First one came from Germanian General Marquis Handenburg, who insisted upon a quick, decisive battle while shaking his fist and white mustache.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Let’s march! March! March! We have food only for four-and-a-half weeks. Make a detour at a fort on the way and march to the castle! Anyway, let&#039;s aim for Londinium. Fortunately, we control the sky. We have to end the war before Founder Brimir&#039;s Advent Festival, as the morale will drop after advent festival!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seems like Germania’s General insisted upon advancing like a flame.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ending before the Advent Festival is fine, but I wonder why there are no such short war stories in Halkeginia’s history?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wimpffen, Chief of Staff, objecting coldly stared through the pane of his glasses.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then, we’ll create a precedent.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Said Marquis Handenburg giving a piercing glare to Wimpffen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“By circling Londinium, we would expose our back to their castles… We can’t act without strategy. Moreover, if we start marching, the supply lines would be left behind. Without supplies we would end up in a deadlock. Although it is troublesome, we should proceed carefully, step-by-step. We should advance by capturing fortresses and castles along the way.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Capturing fortresses and castles would inflict too much damage! Supplies? We only have to take over Londinium before Advent Festival!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“As the Marquis said, we control the sky, right? So the damage upon capturing will be kept to minimum. Londinium taken over by the Advent Festival? That’s nonsense!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Marquis Handenburg exclaimed with a face full of contempt,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…this is Wind-element thinking, wind that cowardly evades obstacles.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“As if Fire-element thinking, which hastily burns itself out, is any better.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two men stared at each other.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Courage is what cowardly Tristains need to be taught.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“There’s nothing to learn from barbarians.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They both pulled their wands out at the same time. Supreme General de Poitiers stepped in between them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“We argue too much! Marquis! Marquis! Show Germanian courage in the battlefield! Wimpffen! Stop disgracing yourself!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At last, they both calmed down.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“For now we have to admit that the first plan, beating Albion&#039;s main forces and then advancing to Londinium, getting Cromwell’s head, and raising white lily’s flag in Whitehall, failed. but completing the war according to plan is still possible.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After overthrowing the Albion&#039;s revolution government, they would rule in the name of Henrietta. Of course, part of the territory would be ceded to Germania. Afterwards, the remaining survivors of Albion&#039;s royal family will be searched for and placed on the throne of the territory under Tristain’s rule, thus reviving the monarchy. To avoid possible revolutions they decided to look for Albion’s surviving royal family members, once a suitable noble with royal blood was found, the throne would be passed to him. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
De Poitiers shook his head, trying to brush off these thoughts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was not the time to think about it. Right now they needed to think how to annihilate the enemy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
De Poitiers bit his lip. &#039;&#039;Anyway, my promotion hangs on this.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If he could win this war, he would be promoted to Field Marshal. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Everything could have been easily settled by one decisive battle… De Poitiers felt a grudge against the Albion army. &#039;&#039;Why did Cromwell barricade himself in Londinium and not come out?&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;What about the country being infringed by the enemy?&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;What about facing ministers, nobles and public opinion?&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;What is he counting on?&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While lost in his thoughts, he noticed the allying General and his Chief of Staff looking worried at him, De Poitiers announced their new strategy himself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…there is no decisive battle anymore, but the plan must be executed anyway. We have to take over Londinium and the Emperor&#039;s palace, Havilland, and raise Her Majesty‘s flag there. Now, it would be too dangerous to attack Londinium directly. And capturing castle after castle could take decades.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Marquis and Chief of Staff nodded, frowning. De Poitiers showed the map that had been laid out on the table and pointed at the place between Rosais and Londonium.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The City of Saxe-Gotha. An ancient town, favorite tourist spot. We will take it over and turn it into the foothold for the capture of Londinium. We will leave 5000 soldiers here in Rosais to secure the supply lines and path for retreat. The remaining troops will participate in the capture with the support from our air forces. If the enemy&#039;s main army comes out, we will finish it with a decisive battle, of course.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Marquis and Chief of Staff nodded. The proposal was a compromise, though it was a noncommittal strategy, it wasn’t bad.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saxe-Gotha was a big town. The crossing of all roads. If it was taken, it became possible to be effective against other castles and towns. Even if the war was not settled before the Advent Festival, it would be easy to hold out longer as it was a big city.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the strategy was decided upon, someone knocked at the door.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Who?” asked a guard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Me. Her Majesty&#039;s Court Lady, La Vallière.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
De Poitiers signaled the guards to let her in, even though he wasn’t particularly eager to let the girl take part in army business. But he couldn’t treat her unkindly as she was Her Majesty’s Court Lady and the user of the legendary Void. Even though it may be bothersome.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
De Poiters saw Louise as nothing more than a &amp;quot;tool&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Aah, Miss Void. We have prepared a gorgeous tent for you. Leave all the trouble to servicemen and take a rest. I will call you if you are needed.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise was nervous about the great surroundings. However, she couldn‘t do what she decided to if she acted cowardly. So, she gathered her courage and spoke up,”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“W-well…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What? Oh, you were not rewarded for your work at Dartanes. As expected of Void. You did well. Gentlemen! Applause!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Indifferent applause echoed in the conference room. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I will request the royal family for reward.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“N-no that…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What? Are you still here?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
De Poiters tone became diluted with dour. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Is a single reward not enough? What a greedy chit!&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Human beings are greedy, it is one of the basic habits of human beings. De Poitiers felt offended that after praising her, Louise wanted more. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It is different. Umm, I did not come here to get a reward. It’s about the dragon knights who returned alive…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generals for a moment could not understand what she was talking about… But then they remembered the dragon knight unit that returned alive and nodded.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Aah, what about it?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well… though it’s great, don’t you think it’s strange? A whole week passes after the crash and they returned safe and sound… Moreover, they don&#039;t remember anything in between?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Indeed.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Annoyed generals listened to her. How was it effecting the army? They were about to say it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s a place near Saxe-Gotha. I think it should be investigated.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Louise said that, the General waved his hand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh, OK. Near the marching route. A search expedition will be organized to investigate the mystery,&amp;quot; he said in a dull tone not really supporting such an expedition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Did they hit their heads and see some kind of ghost?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…they reported it was a fairy.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A kind fairy!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Someone said; the conference room was wrapped up in laughter. It did not matter whom she asked. The ten surviving knights were just another war miracle and they would not explore it even if the knights minds were clear. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No way! What if behind it lies an important secret?! Something that might change the course of the war!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Miss, though it certainly is a mysterious event, it is not likely to change such a grand situation. We do not have time to care about such trivial matters.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, as if just having an idea, De Poitiers added. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Right, I want you to go to investigate it. Can you do that?“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise left the red-brick command center as if being driven out. Saito and Rene, who were waiting at the entrance of the building, ran up to her. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“How was it?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fuun, Louise looking the other way walked directly past them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito snorted. He had hardly talked to Louise since yesterday. After leaving Louise in front of the tent of the dragon knight squadron, the couple had been in a very ugly mood.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito walked behind Louise’s back.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Haah, princess and her servant.” Rene said sarcastically.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then he lowered his voice and whispered into Saito&#039;s ear.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Just between us… Are you Academy researchers?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Academy?” Saito looked at Rene in utter amazement. Interested dragon knights gathered around the boy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I guess the flight machine was made by the Academy.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Are there any new magical weapons?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Like in the recent mission, where one was used in Dartanes to confuse enemies?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The boy knights’ eyes were sparkling brilliantly while talking to Saito. Apparently, they thought that Louise and Saito were researchers from a magic laboratory. Indeed, the only ones that knew about Louise&#039;s Void were a few generals.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though it was easy to convince the masses outside the court that it all was a war miracle, the same excuse didn’t really work with nobles. So the most plausible explanation would be &amp;quot;Academy’s new magical weapons&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise, listening to Saito’s conversation attentively, halted. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;*&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Pon!*  Saito stopped as well. Everyone stood upright. A tense atmosphere emanating from Louise sank into all of them. What else would one expect from a duke’s third daughter?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise, not turning around, said in a clear voice. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Not exactly. I am not an Academy researcher. I am Her Majesty&#039;s Court Lady, under her direct control.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito panicked. &#039;&#039;Hey! Louise you idiot! Void should be kept a secret! It might cause trouble if the rumors would reach the enemy! They would be targeted!&#039;&#039; He thought in a feverish haste.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“We are the members of ‘Zero Organization’ responsible for researching new weapons, under the direct command of the royal family.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Huh?&#039;&#039; Saito was speechless. &#039;&#039;What Zero Organization? Never heard of it&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I-is that so?! Great!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Though I do not really understand, it sounds like a really powerful organization!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Really? Secret Organization? Then you can’t tell anyone? Then you research magical weapons, but what does it differ from the academy’s research? There must be a death punishment for revealing it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“R-really?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Everyone, swear by the founder to not disclose it!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All of them, being kind, swore sincerely. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;We could pretend to be members of Zero Organization researching new magical weapons. This way enemies or allies would not be able to even imagine the existence of Void.&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito thought.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If someone started denying the rumors, it would cause even more rumors. But one could make a plausible &amp;quot;true&amp;quot; rumor, to avert curious eyes from the truth. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was the right thing to do in order to manipulate the information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He ran up to Louise and whispered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…but what have you told me about such a plan. Not much.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…I only said following the order of the Princess. Even allies should not know about the Void, thus I came up with an excuse.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You! You are not paying attention to my words. You are not listening to what I say at all!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It would be useless, as you cannot act, idiot.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With a snort, Louise turned her face away and started walking. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What’s the matter with you and your mistress; you are moody lately.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rene muttered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito answered casually. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Fuh. You are imagining things.”  Hearing his words, Louise turned around.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You were acting uneasy ever since we returned from giving that report, you were acting dejected and angry. That’s unusual.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I am not angry,” Saito repeated. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise gave a cold stare to Saito.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wha-what…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With a snort, Louise turned around and started to walk away in silence. Saito, remembering his decision to ignore her, turned his face away as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Louise&#039;s destination was not Saito‘s tent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey, where&#039;s she going?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She passed the port where two iron towers were lined up… passed the arsenal blast-furnace… and the training grounds on the great plaza.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Not to our corps.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rene said. Indeed, there was the tent of the dragon knight battalion headquarters, which they visited yesterday. For some reason she passed all the other tents and walked alone, looking around as if searching for someone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Around there were 20 wind dragons tied to a stake, roaring and barking. It was dangerous going there so far away from other units. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was only one person taking care of them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was the beautiful and tall priest of Romalia… Julio. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As if spoiling a lover, Julio patted the scruff of the wind dragon&#039;s neck. He was talking about something with the dragon. Seeing Louise heading straight towards Julio made Saito’s mood drop even more.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He ran after Louise. Rene followed Saito. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Mister Cesar.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Louise called, a smile appeared on Julio&#039;s face. He approached Louise in a hoity-toity manner, took her hand and kissed it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Please inform me with an owl or pigeon next time. I would have escorted you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No, I have a business concerning you and your wind dragon.” Louise said.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Me and my wind dragon?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If you are free now, I would like to fly with you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Julio, without asking why, bowed with a smile plastered all over his face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Not everyday one gets the chance to help such a beautiful lady! There cannot be any question about it! Really, this is an unexpected pleasure!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What are you doing?! Stop playing around!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito muttered in an unpleasant tone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s just how Romalians are.” Rene frowned.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“In any case, where should I fly you to?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Julio said that, Saito instantly forgot his oath to ignore and grabbed Louise’s shoulder.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey, Louise.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What? You&#039;re in the way. Move it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito, after taking a few deep deep breaths, said,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If you want to fly, why aren&#039;t you using my Zero Fighter? Why this foppish… No, why did you ask this priest of Romalia.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;*&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Snort* “Because you are unpleasant,”  Louise said clearly. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Huh?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“He is well-mannered, gentle and smart. Moreover, he doesn’t have strange thoughts. T-T-Those strange thoughts. Anyone would be better.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But that doesn&#039;t matter when flying!” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I will tell you clearly. When riding behind someone, it&#039;s better to ride behind a good-looking boy.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The moment Louise said that, Saito&#039;s body hardened.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…W-W-Wha-what?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While dripping in cold sweat, only by thinking, Saito said - Louise pointed her finger at Saito.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What? Jealous? Are you stupid? Whom are you comparing yourself against? Isn’t this handsome, well-dressed priest of Romalia, three, four, five, six-times better than a dog-mole; yet it compares itself against him and is jealous? Isn&#039;t it funny? Are you stuuupid? Why don’t you drop dead?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Y-you…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito, as if suffocating, closed and opened his mouth few times. The flame of jealousy blazed up violently, almost burning his body up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Better luck next time. Since this handsome Priest and I are going on a secret duty, you can clean the tent meanwhile, since you made it dirty. Make sure to make it sparklingly clean. And do the laundry.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise stuck her tongue out at Saito. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:ZnT07-079.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Julio, who had climbed on the dragon, called out to Loiuse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ready to go, Miss Vallière.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hold it! I&#039;m coming!” Louise jumped onto the wind dragon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Please hold me tightly. You are a jewel of Tristain. There would be a great diplomatic problem if you were to fall!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You flirt!” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise, giving Saito a wide grin, wrapped her arms around Julio&#039;s waist. And, smugly, fixed her hair. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The wind dragon flapped his wings powerfully. Sand and dust flew off the ground, making Saito and others instinctively shut their eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When they opened them, the wind dragon was already high in the sky, flying vividly. Feeling like a fool, Saito watched the wind dragon disappear.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What’s with her?! What was that?! What an attitude!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saito pulled out Derflinger from his shoulder and brandished it in anger. Rene and others jumped away from Saito, panicking; watching him with blank surprise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey. Nooo, partner, I am also having a tough tiiime!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What was that?!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Someone, save me from this guyyy…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Take this and that! What malicious words!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Snap out of iiit… Listen to me, partner. Ah, well, don’t pay attention.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Extending over the wind dragon, Louise looked down at the ground. The people at the tent were quickly becoming small. The look of blank surprise all over Saito’s face put an oversized grin on Louise’s face again. &#039;&#039;Look! Such a stupid expression on his face! Whaat? Feeling jealous?&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Bleeh!” Louise stuck her tongue out towards the ground again. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Now then, where should I fly to?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A voice coming from the front, brought Louise back.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“W-well…” she hesitated weather to say it or not.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Where should we scout?” Julio repeated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“F-from where do you know that it is a scouting mission?” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Even a child could guess that! It can’t be anything but duty! But, one thing I cannot understand!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A VIP researcher of the academy like you doing a scout&#039;s duty! Unimaginable! Don’t familiars usually work as scouts?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise with her left hand tightly holding the Founder’s Prayer Book. In order not to lose it, she made a bag for it, reaching down her waist with a leather string over her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s a test from the upper department.  To see… how good our researched magical weapons are. Surely all tests will be passed.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“To check the good and bad sides.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise nodded.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise started thinking about her legendary power – she learned that it was nothing more than just a gear in the giant country and army mechanisms. How much can you use it? What can you use it for? Can you use it for your own needs? &#039;&#039;The great generals also looked at me with those kind of eyes.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Though it is natural, there is no point in lying to myself.  I am not Louise Françoise, I am a user of Void.&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;But the two might be one and the same. I‘m just fooling myself with family members and classmates, because I am just a user of Void...&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While she was lost in such musings, a laughter echoed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“W-what?“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, sorry! City of Saxe-Gotha!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“An ancient town. I heard it is beautiful. We cannot let it be destroyed by war.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This made Louise speechless and Julio turned around.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well, I understand -  there is war now. However, I am a priest,” he laughed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He gave her a charming smile. This made Louise’s cheeks blaze on their own. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I, I see.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Julio, still turned around, brought his face close to Louise’s.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You are truly beautiful, Miss Vallière.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pulling away slightly, a confused Louise asked,&lt;br /&gt;
　&lt;br /&gt;
“B-but why is Romalia helping? They&#039;re not our allies…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“On our own will! Small help! Today’s Albion may effect all countries in Halkeginia. If the monarchy were to be overthrown, what would happen with the nobility in the republic? If that happens it would be a serious threat! A republic nightmare for all countries. Romalia is no exception, governed by the Pope.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I do not understand politics well.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I am the same. I also do not have much interest in it. I am much more interested talking about other things...“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Like?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Like, how can you be so beautiful, just like a fairy?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He asked with a serious expression, Louise looked down slightly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Don’t say silly things, look more carefully. You are badly mistaken.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Excuses. According to Azuro, we are going the right way. We are flying to the city of Saxe-Gotha right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise became suspicious. This priest was not a mage. In other words, his abilities were those of a commoner. And even for a mage, it would take some time to establish a connection between him and his familiar…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So how could a priest, who was not even a mage, communicate so well with a beast that was not a familiar? How was this possible?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Julio laughed at Louise’s vacant look.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The same way that you can use Academy’s magic weapons, I can use God&#039;s miracle.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Stop joking.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
God&#039;s miracle? It must be some kind of joke. God is a metaphysical being. Such power in a world where magic rules the reason of the world is impossible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What! Yes, it&#039;s a joke! However, I know about animals more than others! Naa, Azuro!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The wind dragon barked and started increasing his speed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Two people were flying through the sky of city of Saxe-Gotha for one hour.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The town was encircled by walls, with colorful brick houses behind them. The town’s population was close to 40,000 people.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Fly lower.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Julio nodded and started to fly lower. They could see towns people waving. They probably mistook them for allies. Then Julio smiled and muttered something to the wind dragon. Azuro spread his wings and started to shake in a strange way. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What are you doing?“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Mimicking Albion wind dragon’s movement. With this ‘dance’ Albion’s wind dragon looks for a companion. Albion dragon knights use it to identify foe or friend.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Your Azuro is from Albion?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Are you kidding? I trained him myself!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You&#039;re great.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise felt admiration. It is not easy even for an average mage to train a dragon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It is good to study enemy movements beforehand.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Louise nodded and looked at the town scenery below. She could give a report while using the &amp;quot;Illusion&amp;quot; spell, providing vivid images seen from above. After seeing this, she could create images from her memory with the Illusion spell. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The instructions to use &amp;quot;Illusion&amp;quot; came from the staff section. Louise&#039;s Void could be applied in military planning. It was the moment when she finally realized that she was just a tool.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the town’s plaza, they noticed a big monster striding. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“An orc.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yeah. Is it my imagination… or are there a lot of soldiers missing?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not just her imagination. There were just orcs, trolls and demi-humans armed with spears and clubs. Though they could see a mage commanding them… there were no soldiers in sight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Using demi-humans as an army replacement is a cheap stuff. However… those brutal orc demons are following the humans as well…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“There must be some kind of trick. However I do not know how that mage can make them obey.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise concentrated her spirit and began imprinting the spectacle in her mind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When you use the Void element for big, one-time spells, collecting willpower takes some time. And since it was already used today… the big Illusion spell covering wide landscape could not be created now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Circle over the town once more.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It might be dangerous. This cover will not last forever.”&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Julio muttered - he was dancing an Albion wind dragon dance for five minutes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Facts and figures are needed. The amount of will for the spell is insufficient, so I can do nothing but write on paper.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise, ignoring the danger, wrote down information regarding the town on the parchment, while shuttling many times over the town. With those notes &#039;Illusion&#039; was used in order to take as many facts and figures home as possible. While seeing Louise in such a state, Julio smiled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“There was no point for jealousy, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eh? Eeh? What are you talking about?!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Without weapons it is dangerous and you were worried. Not for yourself… but for that familiar. Danger cannot be helped. Because of duty. However, I cannot be brave in rash danger. Do you differ? Why oh why, are you leaving this calm part out in anger. I wonder if it&#039;s because you&#039;re a girl?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I don’t understand what you mean.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise said with a furious blush on her cheeks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That flying machine is out of bullets, right? There are no other secret weapons. Other than fast flights it&#039;s useless.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…How do you know this?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I was onboard the &#039;&#039;Varsenda&#039;&#039;. Being curious, I examined that flying machine attached to the deck. Extremely well made! Amazing!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Curiosity killed the cat.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Julio laughed from Louise’s threatening words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Please be relieved! I am your ally! I wasn’t thinking of any ploy to use you, unlike your generals… Now then, our time has run out.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Not yet. Wait a little.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It&#039;s impossible.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It&#039;s an order!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It&#039;s an enemy.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Julio pointed with his chin. Nine wind dragons were flying directly at them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise was stupefied.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Escape!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…nnh, impossible. I&#039;ve become too addicted to this chat!“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Smiling, Julio muttered. The enemy was faster in the sky. It was not possible to get away even when flying at one&#039;s best.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Staring at the closing wind dragons, Louise trembled. Gathering information for the generals, may have been overdone. She bit her lip, thinking about the possibility of death in terror.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She shook her head, trying to shake off such fears… Somehow… she needed to counterattack with Void. But how many explosions could be shot? Willpower… is low. The scale is small. Would they hit well enough?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While she was thinking that, the instructions came from Julio.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Louise, are you good at horseback riding?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though she was suddenly called by her first name, it wasn’t the right time to complain about it. She nodded with a suspicious expression on her face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Y-yeah…I am.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hold on tight then! As if you were jumping over fences with a stud! Azuro!“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The wind dragon let out a small bark and sped up aiming towards the enemy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey! Hey! Don’t go there! You can’t use magic!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Julio thrust straight into the enemy&#039;s dragon knight formation. Louise screamed,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey! Ah! Magic spell! Nooooo!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All nine dragon knights shot spells one after another. Shining blades and fireballs flew towards them. When she started to recite magic too, Julio shouted at her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Don’t let go!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the magic was about to hit… the wind dragon suddenly pulled an unexpected movement. It twisted it’s body and suddenly shot up in the air, avoiding spells one after another. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unbelievable. A wind dragon was moving at a speed that was unimaginable for such body. It was moving like a small bird, surprising even their enemies. For a moment, their speed decreased.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Breath! Azuro!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A big breath of fire escaped the wind dragon&#039;s mouth. It hit the dragon knight in the front making him crash down.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, passing through the other, it used its nails to tear up another dragon&#039;s wings. Another one headed down. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dumbfounded, Louise stared at the spectacle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;How can a wind dragon release such a big breath?! Unbelievable!&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The remaining enemy dragon knights, whose number had decreased to seven, turned around and headed back at them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As one would expect from Albion’s dragon knights.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though for a moment they were surprised by Julio’s wind dragon&#039;s movements, they regained their composure now. Dividing into two lines, they flinchingly moved forwards. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They started forming and closing a circle around them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seems like they closed their retreating paths carefully, planning to kill them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a movement that could be called casual, Julio&#039;s Azuro entered the circle. The enemy in front, tried to run, keeping a considerable distance.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But once Azuro turned a head towards that enemy, another one flew from the back. Seems like the one in front was just a decoy. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Behind you! Behind you!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though Louise screamed, Julio, with a smile on his lips, kept on running after the decoy. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The enemy from behind, thinking that Julio&#039;s attention was surely focused on the decoy, started closing in steadily.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, when the enemy from behind released the spell, Azuro twisted around. Following the enemy’s movements from behind, dodging the attack with a wild somersault, Azuro spewed another breath.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wrapped up in the breath, the attacking dragon knight fell down. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shocked, Louise stared at the sudden development.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The movements of the dragon were unbelievably vivid, without making any unnecessary movements.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“H-how can you make a dragon move like that?!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Don’t talk, or you’ll bite your tongue.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Julio’s tone of voice remained perfectly composed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With three of them gone, the atmosphere around the enemy changed. Louise ducked her head, feeling the bursting anger. The encirclement loosened for a moment, and then, all dragon knights at once, plunged at them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For a moment, Louise rocked up and down, side to side. Her body felt like a ball in the hands of juggler. Forgetting to keep her eyes open she closed them... Louise was clinging to Julio.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Every time Azuro turned, he was doing a severe damage with his fangs and claws to the opponent‘s wind dragons. To avoid the enemy‘s attacks, he himself attacked.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In only four seconds, six of them were beaten and fell down.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The end. Let&#039;s return then.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Julio said in a nonchalant voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wh-what happened?” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The wind dragon together with rider, were a single movement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No, it was beyond any explanation, the movements of the unbelievable Azuro, &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I just brought out the true ability of the dragon.  Everyone else’s dragons were making too many useless movements. That’s all.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Julio said casually. And Louise understood… why he, not being a mage, had become the commander of the third squadron.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{| border=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; cellpadding=&amp;quot;5&amp;quot; cellspacing=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume7_Chapter2_%7EPreview%7E|Back to Chapter 2]]&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Zero_no_Tsukaima|Return to Main Page]]&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume7_Chapter4|Forward to Chapter 4]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Chrnno</name></author>
	</entry>
</feed>